relation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o 7._o see_v judg._n 9_o 23._o hos._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n to_o which_o time_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n 2_o sam_n 15._o every_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o policy_n as_o it_o do_v happen_v ofttimes_o in_o popular_a commotion_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v thou_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o good_a estimation_n as_o myself_o my_o guide_n my_o ordinary_a council_n who_o advice_n i_o follow_v as_o a_o sure_a guide_n in_o all_o my_o affair_n and_o action_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o achitophel_n sure_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o &_o 16._o 23._o v._o 15._o cease_v upon_o as_o a_o creditor_n go_v to_o recover_v his_o debt_n forcible_o let_v they_o go_v down_o punish_v they_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v who_o be_v old_a conspirator_n as_o these_o be_v now_o numb_a 16._o 32._o v._o 17._o evening_n he_o point_n out_o the_o three_o ordinary_a time_n of_o daily_a prayer_n observe_v by_o god_n people_n in_o private_a house_n dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o and_n cry_n aloud_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o noise_n namely_o pray_v with_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n fervour_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v against_o i_o in_o great_a number_n other_o with_o i_o mean_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o v._o 19_o have_v no_o change_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n v._o 22._o thy_o burden_n thy_o care_n trave_n and_o business_n which_o trouble_v thou_o v._o 23._o the_o pit_n namely_o present_a and_o everlasting_a death_n psal._n lvi_o the_o title_n jonath_n these_o three_o hebrew_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o dumb_a dove_n which_o be_v in_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n other_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o who_o air_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v other_o believe_v that_o david_n call_v himself_o so_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a dove_n drive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o country_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o counterfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o michtham_n see_v psal._n 16._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o swallow_v i_o up_o the_o italian_a man_n with_o open_a throat_n follow_v i_o they_o hunt_v after_o i_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o ravenous_a beast_n v._o 2._o o_o thou_o most_o high_a the_o italian_a from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o might_n for_o to_o overtop_n i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o advantage_n which_o high_a place_n have_v to_o command_v the_o low_a one_o other_o translate_v it_o o_o thvu_o most_o high_a v._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o with_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v believe_v what_o flesh_n can_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a man_n for_o man_n be_v often_o so_o call_v from_o that_o his_o frail_a and_o fade_a part_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o to_o abate_v it_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o they_o wrest_v they_o give_v i_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o incurable_a thy_o patience_n will_v never_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v isa._n 26._o â—0_n other_o rranslate_v it_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o deceit_n as_o though_o they_o can_v free_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n v._o 8._o put_v thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o tear_n in_o vain_a keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o deliverance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v my_o promise_n see_v prov._n 7._o 14._o psal._n lvii_o the_o title_n altaschith_n these_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n to_o who_o tune_n these_o psalm_n be_v sing_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v work_v my_o deliverance_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o heavenly_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v v._o 4._o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o italian_a incendiaries_n slanderer_n court_v flatterer_n which_o do_v incense_n saul_n ag_fw-mi inst_n i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24_o 10._o v._o 5._o be_v thou_o exâ—bed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v know_v thy_o soverague_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o my_o deliverance_n v._o 6._o be_v bow_v down_o the_o italian_a they_o draw_v down_o or_o my_o soul_n begin_v to_o decline_v v._o 7._o be_v fix_v or_o reconfirmed_n and_o re_fw-mi assure_v therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v v._o 8._o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o gen_n 49._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n lviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o according_o to_o some_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o congregation_n do_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi speak_v upright_o and_o you_o son_n of_o man_n do_v you_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sun_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o save_z counceilor_n and_o courtier_n v._o 2._o you_o weigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o frame_v and_o devise_v or_o you_o mature_o deliberate_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o you_o make_v show_v of_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n in_o oppress_v i_o psal_n 94_o 21._o isa._n 10._o 1._o or_o you_o level_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o way_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n v._o 3._o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n see_v isa._n 48._o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o even_o from_o their_o first_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n the_o italian_a asp_n they_o say_v the_o asp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charmer_n lay_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n close_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v the_o other_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o charm_n so_o david_n will_v say_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v harden_v in_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o sweet_a correction_n to_o dead_a their_o malice_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o any_o magic_a spell_n which_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o let_v they_o be_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o or_o let_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o 9_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n which_o even_o from_o your_o birth_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o thorn_n the_o lord_n destroy_v you_o betimes_o before_o your_o malice_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n like_o a_o young_a thorn_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bush_n v._o 10._o wash_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o victorious_a warrior_n as_o psal_n 68_o 24._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o reward_v for_o the_o italian_a fruit_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n psal._n lix_n ver_fw-la 3._o no_o for_o my_o trangression_n namely_o against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o v._o 6._o they_o return_v the_o italian_a they_o go_v and_o come_v a_o description_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n saul_n officer_n use_v
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
send_v he_o both_o one_o only_a god_n and_o everlasting_a lord_n as_o isa._n 48._o 16._o and_o zech._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o for_o who_o a_o reproof_n of_o many_o jew_n profane_a contempt_n in_o those_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n for_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o disdain_n and_o diffidencie_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v see_v the_o work_n perfect_v those_o seven_o of_o which_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v my_o providence_n shall_v as_o sovereign_a architect_n oversee_v this_o work_n who_o director_n zerubbabel_n be_v to_o bless_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v two_o great_a olive_n tree_n v_o 3._o but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o back_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n by_o zerubbabel_n the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o two_o tree_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o two_o small_a branch_n to_o signify_v zerubbabel_n and_o jerusalem_n figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n wherefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o give_v oil_n into_o the_o great_a bowl_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lamp_n two_o little_a spout_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o author_n possessor_n and_o distributor_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o inward_a efficacy_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a order_n which_o be_v the_o two_o spout_n who_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n nor_o no_o property_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o foresay_a order_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n mystical_a universal_a and_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o his_o church_n the_o golden_a namely_o the_o pure_a yellow_a oil_n which_o do_v shine_v like_o gold_n v._o 14._o these_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o olive_n branch_n for_o by_o understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n by_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n the_o two_o namely_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o sacred_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o afly_v roll_n of_o paper_n or_o other_o stuff_n to_o write_v upon_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n this_o roll_n or_o book_n signify_v god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fly_v of_o it_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n the_o weight_n and_o long_a lastingnesse_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o curse_n god_n curse_v throw_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n for_o every_o one_o god_n have_v punish_v all_o the_o time_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o all_o comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o theft_n other_o expound_v it_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n happen_v the_o execution_n v._o 5._o that_o go_v forth_o that_o appear_v again_o to_o thou_o in_o vision_n v._o 6._o a_o ephah_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o towards_o some_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n their_o resemblance_n the_o italian_a the_o eye_n namely_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 8._o by_o this_o resemblance_n or_o eye_n be_v mean_v god_n universal_a providence_n zech._n 8._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o which_o preside_v over_o his_o judgement_n v._o 7._o a_o talon_n the_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o ephah_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n punish_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o immovable_a decree_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 9_o two_o woman_n a_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o god_n two_o property_n namely_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n and_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o transport_v upon_o these_o last_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v do_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n v._o 11._o of_o shinar_n of_o babylon_n gen._n 10._o 10._o and_o 11._o 2._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o irrevocable_a eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposite_a the_o termine_v and_o short_a last_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v before_o by_o the_o fly_a book_n or_o roll_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o four_o charret_n whereby_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v four_o squadron_n of_o angel_n which_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n see_v zech._n 1._o 8._o two_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o seem_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o firm_a habitation_n of_o angel_n open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o spirit_n v._o 2._o red_a house_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o wrath_n zech._n 1_o 8._o rev._n 6._o 4._o black_a horse_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o death_n rev._n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o white_a horse_n see_v upon_o zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o four_o spirit_n four_o principal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v commander_n of_o squadron_n v_o 6._o the_o black_a the_o great_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o babylon_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judea_n v_o 8._o the_o white_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o deliverance_n which_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n to_o deliver_v my_o church_n out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o grizzle_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o egypt_n which_o lie_v southward_o from_o judea_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o clemency_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o babylon_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commander_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v quiet_v perfect_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n v._o 10._o take_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o this_o action_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n restorer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v each_o one_o for_o their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o several_a office_n figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n heldai_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v induce_v by_o zechariah_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o make_v of_o these_o crown_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o solemn_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o go_v into_o to_o have_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o this_o offering_n v._o 11._o make_v crown_n two_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o foresay_a office_n joshua_n not_o upon_o zerubbabel_n also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o heb._n 2_o 7._o v._o 12._o behold_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o action_n grow_v up_o like_o a_o plant_n that_o sprout_n up_o and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o live_a root_n even_o â—o_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o
he_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o willing_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o do_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o v._o 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o confirm_v the_o request_n make_v v_o 10._o refer_v onesimus_n his_o run_v away_o to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o master_n no_o more_o in_o a_o transitory_a quality_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o in_o a_o everlasting_a quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a brother_n in_o christ._n v._o 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o disannul_v by_o onesimus_n his_o conversion_n but_o be_v make_v more_o loyal_a and_o voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o more_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o master_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 17._o a_o partner_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o may_v desire_v thou_o to_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o debt_n or_o damage_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o my_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v to_o i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v give_v up_o my_o right_n in_o that_o and_o so_o do_v conceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v v._o 20._o let_v i_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n which_o signify_v a_o man_n from_o who_o one_o receive_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n refresh_v comfort_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a joy_n v._o 22._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n v._o 23._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o he_o stay_v with_o i_o for_o love_n of_o i_o or_o he_o salute_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o salutation_n of_o christian_a charity_n v._o 24._o my_o fellow-labourer_n all_o these_o man_n be_v likewise_o name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o philemon_n also_o be_v a_o colossian_a see_v v_o 2._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argument_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n some_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n other_o to_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o divine_a and_o altogether_o canonical_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o church_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n and_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o a_o express_a and_o most_o necessary_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v jews_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o continue_v in_o have_v great_a belief_n in_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n unto_o they_o and_o dia_z repose_n in_o they_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v absolute_o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n the_o foundation_n the_o body_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v accomplish_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v take_v away_o those_o veil_n and_o those_o shadow_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o continual_a intercession_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o office_n of_o sovereign_a prophet_n full_o manifest_v unto_o man_n the_o everlasting_a will_n and_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o reverence_v his_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n extol_v his_o person_n as_o well_o by_o the_o everlasting_a essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o beneath_o the_o which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o by_o assume_v human_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n then_o afterward_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o above_o he_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n of_o person_n as_o in_o eminency_n of_o office_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o those_o which_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n run_v into_o and_o likewise_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o retain_v christ_n word_n promise_n and_o benefit_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n who_o chief_a ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v his_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v and_o consequent_o he_o begin_v very_o large_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n show_v first_o what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o only_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o but_o before_o he_o pass_v any_o further_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v worthy_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n eternal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mutable_a and_o transitory_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n ground_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a establish_v upon_o this_o latter_a between_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o those_o priest_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o shall_v go_v any_o further_o and_o all_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o without_o any_o damage_n yea_o with_o great_a advantage_n christ_n do_v from_o these_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n bring_v and_o retain_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o believer_n present_v the_o spiritual_a reality_n in_o himself_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o accomplish_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v back_o to_o those_o ancient_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v redouble_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
have_v destine_v thereunto_o and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o see_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o call_n many_o have_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o alone_o he_o think_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v v._o 14_o i_o know_v this_n be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o his_o defect_n of_o tongue_n behold_v this_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n guide_v this_o business_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o for_o by_o a_o inward_a motion_n he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v this_o their_o common_a commission_n v._o 15_o put_v word_n declare_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o full_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o a_o need_n v._o 16_o in_o stead_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o stead_n towards_o he_o in_o reveal_v my_o will_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o command_v he_o v._o 17_o do_v sign_n not_o only_o that_o sign_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v exod._n 3._o 20._o see_v exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o and_o 8._o 16._o 17._o now_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o rod_n nor_o bind_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n join_v his_o operation_n thereunto_o as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o external_a sign_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v v._o 18_o jethâ—o_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o jeter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n v._o 19_o all_o the_o man_n as_o well_o that_o pharaoh_n under_o who_o thou_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o his_o courtier_n which_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n v._o 20_o his_o son_n gershom_n exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o eliezer_n exod._n 18._o 4._o rod_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cooperate_v with_o his_o power_n to_o the_o usinâ—_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 17._o 9_o v._o 21_o put_v in_o thy_o hand_n ordain_v and_o put_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o into_o thy_o hand_n willharden_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heart_n rebellion_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o enemy_n maliciousness_n who_o be_v already_o rebellious_a and_o harden_v without_o repress_v or_o correct_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o all_o god_n command_n counsel_n exhortation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a contumacy_n even_o as_o when_o one_o contrary_a do_v not_o overcome_v or_o tame_v the_o other_o it_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v it_o the_o more_o v._o 22._o my_o son_n namely_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n jer._n 31._o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o my_o first_o bear_v he_o who_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o i_o most_o dear_a and_o by_o i_o most_o esteem_v and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dominion_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n see_v genesis_n 25._o 31._o and_o 27._o 27._o 29._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o bondage_n v._o 24._o meet_v he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n angel_n be_v see_v threaten_v moses_n with_o death_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o have_v neglect_v to_o circumcise_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o both_o which_o happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mother_n tenderness_n who_o be_v a_o madianite_n among_o which_o nation_n circumcision_n peradventure_o have_v heen_n leave_v off_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o v._o 25._o zipporah_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v no_o precedent_n a_o sharp_a stone_n the_o italian_a ha_o h_o it_o a_o â—â—int_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o sharpen_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o knife_n especial_o if_o incision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o man_n body_n see_v jos._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o other_o translate_v it_o there_o sharp_a knife_n cast_v it_o as_o in_o spite_n and_o reproach_n that_o she_o shall_v wound_v her_o son_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n a_o bloody_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o religion_n force_v i_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o my_o child_n v._o 26._o then_o she_o say_v this_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o after_o moses_n his_o danger_n be_v past_a zipporah_n yet_o still_o remain_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o moses_n send_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o father_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n exodus_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n circumcision_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o circumcision_n of_o her_o two_o son_n either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n or_o because_o the_o one_o have_v be_v circumcise_v before_o she_o reprove_v moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o before_o chap._n v._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n that_o scum_n of_o people_n that_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o he_o do_v in_o anger_n call_v the_o jew_n be_v many_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o propound_v any_o innovation_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o idle_a v._o 6._o officer_n these_o be_v jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14._o and_o 19_o verse_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n exod._n 3._o 16._o or_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o o_o versight_n of_o these_o work_n but_o the_o taskmaster_n certain_o be_v egyptian_n v._o 7._o straw_n either_o to_o mingle_v among_o the_o clay_n to_o to_o make_v brick_n or_o to_o burn_v it_o v._o 11._o yet_o not_o be_n careful_a in_o provide_v for_o it_o for_o you_o must_v full_o accomplish_v your_o work_n v._o 16._o thou_o own_o people_n the_o poor_a jew_n thy_o subject_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o perform_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o injustice_n and_o loss_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o rigorous_a deal_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o oppress_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o v._o 22._o return_v go_v aside_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o to_o complain_v and_o disburden_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v exod._n 4_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o i_o appear_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o i_o reveal_v first_o unto_o thou_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o oughts_z to_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o you_o that_o as_o my_o name_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o ancient_a name_n so_o shall_v my_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a towards_o you_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o your_o forefather_n by_o the_o name_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a have_v be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o creature_n and_o idol_n after_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o the_o english_a have_v jehovah_n hold_v the_o same_o place_n but_o more_o excellent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a show_v but_o only_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o other_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v i_o not_o that_o new_a name_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v use_v there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o revealed_z himself_o afterward_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o this_o most_o glorious_a name_n v._o 6._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o i_o be_o the_o everlasting_a or_o because_o that_o i_o be_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o my_o essence_n i_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o my_o promise_n and_o word_n stretch_v out_o arm_v show_v my_o supreme_a power_n v._o 12._o uncircumcised_a as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o jew_n
blemish_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n perfect_a justice_n and_o innocency_n heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o v._o 6_o uâ—till_o the_o fourteen_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v make_v ready_a and_o eat_v v_o 18._o leu._n 23._o 5._o num._n 28._o 16._o and_o then_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o fifteen_o begin_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 21_o 6._o num._n 28._o 16._o and_o end_v on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n the_o jew_n ancient_o use_v no_o hour_n but_o do_v part_v the_o light_n or_o natural_a day_n into_o morning_n midday_n and_o evening_n psal._n 55_o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o now_o the_o midday_n and_o evening_n be_v by_o they_o call_v by_o a_o dual_a name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v two_o middaye_n and_o two_o evening_n because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o midday_n be_v comprehend_v two_o hour_n before_o and_o two_o hour_n after_o thâ—_n just_o meridional_a point_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evening_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o â—â—nnes_n decline_v until_o the_o full_a set_n thereof_o the_o roman_n bring_v up_o the_o division_n of_o day_n light_n into_o twelve_o hour_n whereby_o this_o time_n of_o two_o evening_n be_v then_o account_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v see_v act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 6._o and_o this_o time_n answer_v just_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27_o 46._o mark_n 15._o 34._o v_o 7_o of_o the_o blood_n for_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v those_o house_n which_o god_n will_v free_v from_o that_o corporal_a death_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n house_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n see_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a seal_n figure_v by_o this_o rev_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o 14._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n also_o be_v singular_a for_o the_o first_o passeover_n v._o 8_o let_v they_o eat_v so_n christ_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n to_o absolve_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n do_v afterward_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o food_n whereof_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o night_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o the_o night_n of_o the_o fifteen_o come_v in_o into_o which_o night_n the_o n_o eale_n do_v also_o somewhat_o extend_v itself_o â—oste_o to_o figure_n christ_n â—uâ—â—erings_n which_o be_v extreme_a and_o universal_a without_o any_o drop_n of_o comfort_n or_o refresh_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v become_v paymaster_n psalm_n 22._o 15._o 16._o john_n 19_o 28._o through_o the_o only_a juice_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o innocency_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o hasty_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 34._o and_o for_o the_o people_n poverty_n in_o that_o country_n deuteron_n 16._o 3._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v participate_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n impurity_n or_o malice_n matth._n 16._o 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o bitter_a herb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wiâ—de_a lettuce_n so_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v wild_a succory_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o lettuce_n dip_v in_o a_o certain_a sauce_n make_v with_o other_o bitter_a herb_n that_o signify_v at_o that_o time_n the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v accompany_v the_o people_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o do_v arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faithful_a partaker_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 17._o v._o 9_o râ—w_n ill_n or_o half_o dress_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o be_v our_o true_a passeover_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o uttermost_a isa._n 53._o 3._o sodden_a because_o that_o water_n correct_v and_o temper_v the_o scorch_a of_o the_o fire_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n at_o all_o who_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n without_o any_o lightning_n or_o easâ—_n head_n this_o betoaken_v also_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whâ—le_a person_n his_o office_n grace_n justice_n and_o benefit_n without_o any_o division_n the_o purtenance_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o fat_a the_o cawl_n and_o the_o kidney_n be_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 12._o 14._o v._o 10_o you_o shall_v let_v nothing_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v apprehend_v whole_a and_o at_o once_o v._o 11_o with_o your_o loin_n the_o italian_a â—ath_n it_o have_v your_o loin_n with_o your_o garment_n gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o traveller_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_n preparation_n to_o expect_v christ_n for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n disburden_v of_o all_o affection_n sollicitude_n and_o other_o carnal_a hindrance_n luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o ceremony_n be_v also_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o first_o passeover_n as_o it_o app_z 〈…〉_z the_o by_o our_o saviour_n passeover_n with_o his_o apostle_n passeover_n that_o be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n by_o who_o i_o will_v work_v your_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n by_o death_n joh._n 13._o 1._o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n v._o 12_o execute_v judgement_n either_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n by_o miracle_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o through_o his_o judgement_n upon_o egypt_n he_o will_v confound_v the_o false_a god_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v see_v â—pon_n isa._n 19_o 1._o and_o 46._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 13_o a_o token_n of_o safety_n to_o you_o and_o for_o a_o distinction_n to_o my_o angel_n as_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 3._o to_o destroy_v you_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n v._o 14_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o time_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v last_v namely_o till_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o shall_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a age_n and_o state_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 10._o 4._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o v._o 16_o a_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o solemn_a and_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o worship_n of_o praise_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 23._o 35_o 36._o may_v be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o â—ay_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n the_o make_v ready_a of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v exo._n 16._o 25._o and_o 35._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o permission_n do_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 22_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o also_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o first_o passeover_n until_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v end_v for_o otherwise_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o somewhat_o near_o the_o morning_n v_o 42._o v._o 23_o will_v pass_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v cause_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v v._o 24_o this_o thing_n the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o particular_a forename_a order_n v._o 25_o when_o you_o be_v for_o the_o passeover_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o discommodity_n be_v keep_v but_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o by_o god_n express_a command_n num._n 9_o 2_o 3._o this_o service_n the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
every_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o common_a v._o 29_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a add_v whole_a the_o ten_o part_n exact_o complete_a without_o any_o diminution_n v._o 31_o in_o every_o place_n indifferent_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n not_o in_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v eat_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n v._n 10._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o pollute_v you_o shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n cause_v my_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o tithe_n may_v become_v your_o profane_a good_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o grace_n nor_o power_n of_o my_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o whence_o one_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o ensue_a time_n also_o this_o office_n of_o prepare_v this_o water_n for_o purification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_o pollute_v leu._n 21._o 12._o as_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o heifer_n vers_fw-la 7._o without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v without_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 4_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o some_o vessel_n v._o 5_o and_o one_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v return_v from_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 7._o her_o blood_n the_o remainder_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sprinkle_n v._o 6_o cedar_n wood_n see_v leu._n 4._o 4._o v._o 7_o unclean_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o common_a conversation_n especial_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v pollute_v by_o touch_v and_o come_v near_o any_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o pollution_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o v._o 9_o that_o be_v clean_a not_o defile_v by_o any_o ceremonial_a pollution_n a_o clean_a place_n not_o a_o receptacle_n of_o filth_n sweep_n offal_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 4._o 12_o for_o a_o water_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o make_v a_o water_n mix_v of_o those_o ash_n with_o run_a water_n v_o 17._o of_o separation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o purification_n from_o diverse_a legal_a and_o deadly_a impurity_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o 10._o 22._o a_o purification_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o slay_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o heifer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n except_v the_o ash_n see_v leu._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n othershold_n that_o all_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a &_o unavoidable_a contamination_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 12_o purisie_n himself_o with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o water_n v_o 18._o the_o three_o day_n a_o document_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o begin_v and_o continue_v purify_n of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o v._o 13_o defile_v come_v near_o it_o rash_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unclean_a for_o by_o the_o law_n holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o unclean_a one_o hag._n 2._o 13._o see_v upon_o levit._n 15._o 31._o and_o 1616._o cut_a off_o see_v gen._n 17._o 14._o his_o uncleanness_n have_v contemptuous_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o yea_o as_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o v._o 17_o of_o the_o burn_a heifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 9_o run_v water_n of_o some_o spring_n or_o run_v stream_n as_o leu._n 14._o 5._o v._o 21_o that_o sprinkle_v to_o show_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o that_o make_v another_o clean_a defile_v himself_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v much_o impurity_n upon_o themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sinner_n isa._n 6._o 5._o that_o touch_v either_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o or_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o another_o document_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n even_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o forgiventsse_n of_o sin_n have_v yet_o many_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o perfect_a purification_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o death_n see_v joh._n 13._o 10._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o of_o zin_n this_o zin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a desert_n which_o border_v upon_o palestina_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o egypt_n exo._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n num_fw-la 33._o 38._o deut._n 2._o 13_o 14._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o now_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v the_o second_o time_n num._n 13._o 26._o after_o they_o have_v go_v back_o again_o and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o num._n 21._o 5_o 6._o or_o peradventure_o it_o fail_v quite_o when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n v._o 8_o the_o rod_n that_o with_o which_o moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v blossom_v v._o 10_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v tax_v psa._n 106._o 32._o and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n twice_o without_o god_n command_n make_v some_o show_n of_o the_o incredulity_n point_v at_o v_o 12._o but_o god_n do_v see_v at_o in_o â—â—s_o very_a depth_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o show_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o see_v num._n 27._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 37._o v._o 12_o sanctify_v i_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o my_o word_n attribute_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o precedent_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a v._o 13_o of_o meriba_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o conâ—ention_n or_o of_o meriba_n see_v this_o self_n same_o name_n attribute_v unto_o other_o water_n exod._n 17_o 7._o sanctify_a iâ—_n they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o sacred_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n patience_n and_o truth_n and_o thereby_o do_v convince_v the_o profane_a diffidence_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 14_o thy_o brother_n because_o the_o idumean_n be_v issit_v from_o bsau_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 16_o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n exo._n 14_o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o well_n or_o out_o of_o cistern_n or_o other_o particular_a water_n but_o only_o out_o of_o common_a water_n as_o out_o of_o river_n and_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o expound_v it_o we_o will_v take_v none_o without_o pay_v for_o it_o v_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o thy_o water_n which_o in_o those_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o clear_a thing_n they_o have_v on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o our_o company_n or_o on_o our_o foot_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n v._o 21_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v say_v deuter._n 2._o 29._o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v other_o idâ—_n mean_n or_o else_o these_o same_o idumean_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o country_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o
judah_n judg._n 1._o 8._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o david_n take_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o by_o jericho_n see_v numb_a 22._o 1._o the_o water_n it_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a place_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o eastern_a border_n of_o the_o ephramite_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o jericho_n yea_o only_o to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v with_o ephraim_n v._o 4_o manasseh_n the_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 5._o on_o the_o east_n side_v namely_o on_o the_o north-east_n side_n v._o 7_o to_o jericho_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o benjamins_n lot_n joshua_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v tho_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v by_o jacob_n appointment_n genesis_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n be_v first_o draw_v in_o the_o division_n as_o also_o in_o great_a largeness_n of_o country_n proportion_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ephraim_n issue_n because_o he_o be_v wherefore_o they_o free_o archieve_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o number_n 32._o 39_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o place_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o dangerous_a frontier_n gilead_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o v._o 2_o by_o their_o whereof_o each_o one_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o carry_v their_o name_n v._o 5_o ten_o portion_n five_o for_o the_o five_o brother_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o five_o more_o for_o the_o five_o daughter_n of_o zelophelâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o hefer_n who_o be_v the_o six_o brother_n v._o 6_o the_o daughter_n in_o this_o tribe_n the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o of_o the_o female_n v_o 10_o meet_v together_o the_o italian_a border_v these_o two_o tribe_n descend_v both_o from_o one_o patriarch_n joseph_n be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o do_v divide_v they_o manasseh_n border_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n v._o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o v._o 12_o will_v dwell_v resolve_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o capitulation_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n v._o 14_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n one_o lot_n they_o do_v indeed_o receive_v two_o several_a portion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o both_o be_v worth_a but_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v sufficient_a to_o people_n they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o canaanite_n v._o 15_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n it_o be_v some_o great_a wood_n between_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 16_o the_o hill_n the_o hilly_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o conquer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o plain_a the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o war_n charet_n judges_n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 3._o of_o iron_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v charet_n for_o war_n the_o axle_n tree_n arm_v with_o iron-hook_n and_o trim_v up_o every_o where_o with_o iron_n both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n v._o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o land_n as_o two_o tribe_n so_o thou_o must_v employ_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o conquer_a of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18_o for_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wood_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o cut_v it_o thou_o shall_v drive_v out_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o sâ—fe_n in_o it_o valiant_o and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 4._o describe_v it_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o and_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o make_v the_o share_v equal_a v._o 6_o you_o shall_v therefore_o joshua_n word_n to_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v already_o choose_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o ark._n v._o 7_o the_o priesthood_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n v._o 19_o the_o north_n bay_n the_o salt_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o at_o the_o two_o head_n it_o do_v restrain_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a point_n whereof_o the_o northern_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o southern_a one_o of_o that_o of_o judah_n josh._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o jordan_n which_o go_v out_o into_o this_o lake_n be_v southern_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v northerly_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o beer-sheba_a this_o city_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v both_o but_o one_o city_n divide_v by_o some_o river_n or_o wall_n otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o thirteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fourteen_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n 4._o 28._o v._o 9_o the_o inheritance_n see_v upon_o josh._n chapt_n 15._o verse_n 32._o v._o 11_o the_o river_n called_n kishon_n judg._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 7._o v._o 15_o bethlehem_n this_o be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o judah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o twelve_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v be_v sixteen_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o among_o this_o number_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o of_o simeons_n portion_n but_o do_v only_o border_n upon_o it_o v._o 27_o cabul_n this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o will_v be_v three_o and_o twenty_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o outermost_a bound_n of_o palestina_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 34_o to_o judah_n jordan_n be_v the_o eastern_a border_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o lay_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o judah_n v._o 38._o nineteen_o see_v how_o this_o number_n must_v be_v understand_v upon_o v_o 2._o 15._o v._o 47._o go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n 18._o where_o lesem_n be_v call_v lais_n which_o be_v at_o the_o northern_a end_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o dan_n be_v after_o set_v down_o for_o the_o northern_a head_n opposite_a to_o beer-sheba_a the_o southern_a head_n v._o 50._o build_v repair_v it_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o war_n increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o use_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o speak_v in_o a_o sensible_a apparition_n as_o jos._n 5._o 14._o or_o in_o a_o prophetic_a revelation_n v._o 4_o his_o cause_n the_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n take_v he_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n v._o 8_o assign_v confirm_a and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 43._o v._o 9_o until_o he_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o the_o security_n of_o public_a protection_n after_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o avengers_n wrath_n abate_v and_o qualify_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 11._o of_o anak_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o anoe_n common_o call_v anak_n v._o 12_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n
specify_v num._n 35._o 5._o v._o 16._o two_o tribe_n namely_o judah_n and_o simeon_n verse_n 9_o v._o 27_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n beside_o that_o half_a which_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 3._o these_o many_o day_n see_v upon_o jos._n 14._o 10._o v._o 8._o with_o your_o brethren_n with_o those_o of_o your_o tribe_n which_o stay_v behind_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o moses_n his_o order_n num._n 31._o 27_o see_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 24._o v._o 10_o to_o the_o border_n other_o to_o the_o bound_n other_o do_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gheliloth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n as_o jos._n 18._o 17._o v._o 11_o at_o the_o passage_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o side_n of_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o other_o tribe_n country_n v._o 14_o each_o chief_a house_n namely_o the_o chief_a in_o every_o tribe_n now_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a tribe_n v._o 16_o rebel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v to_o offer_v ordinary_a sacrifice_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a see_v it_o be_v not_o slight_o build_v as_o your_o extraordinary_a altar_n be_v which_o be_v not_o build_v to_o endure_v exodus_fw-la 20._o 24_o 25._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o disobedience_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o one_o altar_n deut._n 12._o 26_o 27._o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n v._o 17_o from_o which_o for_o many_o which_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o who_o god_n spare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v commit_v do_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o it_o many_o year_n after_o as_o number_n chapt_n 14._o vers_fw-la 20_o 22._o v._o 19_o be_v unclean_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n as_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v acquire_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o church_n habitation_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o sinne_n of_o his_o presence_n such_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v against_o we_o sever_n yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20_o wrath_n the_o discomfiture_n before_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o that_o man_n namely_o the_o thirty_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o achan_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v lest_o all_o israel_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n v._o 24_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n people_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n v._o 25._o make_v our_o child_n they_o may_v cool_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v v._o 26_o build_v we_o by_o grave_v some_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o keep_v in_o our_o treasury_n of_o monument_n some_o public_a record_n when_o by_o who_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o altar_n be_v build_v v._o 27_o before_o he_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o place_n by_o he_o choose_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o among_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n by_o not_o suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n deliver_v have_v not_o draw_v upon_o they_o some_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n v_o 34_o ed_n we_o have_v so_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n jordan_n for_o a_o token_n that_o we_o do_v all_o equal_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o all_o can_v oughts_z and_o will_v serve_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 4._o that_o remain_n who_o country_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v conquerod_v v._o 7_o come_v not_o among_o you_o join_v not_o yourselves_o carnal_o with_o they_o in_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o cause_o to_o swear_v the_o italian_a use_v they_o in_o oath_n in_o oath_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o yourselves_o or_o swear_v they_o at_o other_o man_n request_n v._o 8._o as_o you_o have_v do_v since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o my_o conduct_n v._o 11_o to_o yourselves_o the_o italian_a upon_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o your_o person_n v._o 14_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9_o 27._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o shichem_n in_o silo_n which_o be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o shechem_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v v._o 2_o the_o flood_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 3_o multiply_v by_o hagar_n and_o keturah_n give_v he_o for_n heir_n and_o partaker_n of_o my_o covenant_n by_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 10_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n namely_o balak_n v._o 12_o the_o two_o sihon_n and_o og._n v._o 15_o and_o if_o this_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o service_n to_o god_n but_o to_o try_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o more_o strict_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o so_o come_v within_o his_o covenant_n as_o your_o pleasing_a bond_n be_v the_o strong_a see_v ruth_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 21._o psal._n 119._o verse_n 173._o prov._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 29._o ezech._n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 37._o v._o 19_o you_o can_v take_v care_n what_o you_o promise_v because_o you_o must_v religious_o observe_v it_o and_o one_o can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n know_v your_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n v._o 25_o joshua_n who_o represent_v god_n person_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o name_n renew_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n v._o 26_o in_o the_o book_n join_v it_o by_o god_n order_n and_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 9_o 26._o set_a it_o up_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o such_o stone_n or_o pillar_n for_o sign_n and_o monument_n either_o with_o or_o without_o inscription_n genesis_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 18._o and_o chap._n 31._o verse_n 45._o and_o chapter_n 35._o verse_n 14._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 4._o deuteron_fw-gr chap._n 27._o verse_n 2._o joshua_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 3._o and_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 32._o by_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 27._o it_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v represent_v unto_o your_o conscience_n the_o promise_n you_o have_v this_o day_n make_v as_o a_o live_a witness_n will_v do_v that_o have_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n v_o 33_o give_v he_o by_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a liberality_n for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o god_n service_n establish_v in_o siloh_n a_o place_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v dwell_v near_o for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o priest_n city_n be_v take_v out_o of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n joshua_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 4._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o public_a record_n and_o the_o treasure_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n high_a priest_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n after_o ioshua_n death_n have_v leave_v many_o of_o the_o accurse_a people_n remain_v for_o a_o continual_a proof_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o people_n they_o by_o their_o unlawful_a practice_n contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o be_v thereby_o mislead_v into_o several_a great_a corruption_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o boundless_a idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o
and_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o do_v preside_v over_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v togther_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n judg._n 11._o 11._o mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o border_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o benjamin_n where_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v their_o general_a meeting_n before_o thâ—_n sâ—at_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o samuel_n 7._o 5._o and_o chapt_n 10._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2_o the_o chief_a with_o their_o people_n or_o the_o commonalty_n the_o hebrew_n â—â—th_v it_o the_o cantâ—ns_n five_o 5_o have_v slay_v i_o â—eeing_v that_o i_o resolve_v to_o withstand_v their_o abominable_a intent_n v._o 16_o left-handea_a see_v judg._n 3._o 15._o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o s._n joh_n jos._n â—8_o 1._o judge_n 21_o 12._o first_o namely_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o gâ—ve_v the_o first_o onset_n v._o 26_o peace-offering_n hold_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v sure_a through_o faith_n after_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 27_o enquire_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o there_o or_o in_o siloh_n v_o 18._o v._o 28_o stand_v before_o it_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 31_o draw_v away_o by_o israel_n feign_a flight_n gibeah_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o benjamite_n come_v see_v jos._n 18._o 24_o 28._o v._o 33_o put_v themselves_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o feign_a flight_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o benjamite_n which_o be_v come_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ambushment_n set_v upon_o the_o city_n v._o 34_o ten_o tâ—ousand_o man_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o ambush_n the_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 35_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o this_n be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o die_v which_o be_v afterward_o specify_v particular_o v._o 36_o give_v plâ—ce_o give_v way_n and_o retire_v feign_o v_o 37_o draw_v themselves_o along_o out_o of_o divers_a place_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 38_o apppointed_a sign_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o city_n v._o 41_o that_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n v._o 42_o and_o they_o which_o for_o beside_o those_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n there_o come_v people_n out_o of_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o slay_v the_o benjamite_n in_o their_o flight_n v._o 43_o with_o eaâ—e_n without_o resistance_n with_o small_a labour_n v._o 44_o there_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n v._o 48_o the_o child_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o eat_v and_o fury_n of_o war_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o have_v swear_v when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o together_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o war_n judg._n 20._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o siloh_n v._o 4_o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n as_o jos_n 8._o 30_o and_o 22_o 10_o judge_n 6_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o they_o wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o altar_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o that_o v._o 5_o who_o be_v there_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o community_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n v_n 6_o repent_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o execute_v justice_n so_o sharp_o and_o their_o wrath_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o compassion_n v._n 10_o the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n use_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v such_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 11_o every_o woman_n as_o num._n 31._o 17._o 18._o v._o 15_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o hand_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o act_v it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v that_o to_o delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o cruelty_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n and_o justice_n v._o 18_o that_o give_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o last_v ever_o v._o 19_o a_o feast_n one_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n whereat_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o holy_a recreation_n use_v being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v these_o dance_n as_o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14_o v._o 22_o in_o the_o war_n namely_o that_o of_o jabesh_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o who_o desire_v they_o of_o you_o or_o because_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o see_v they_o be_v ravish_v from_o you_o guilty_a of_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o argument_n this_o little_a book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n by_o birth_n have_v in_o her_o own_o country_n marry_v a_o israelite_n of_o bethlehem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n come_v into_o judah_n with_o naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n where_o profess_v god_n true_a worship_n she_o be_v incorporate_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o boaz_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v david_n great_a grandfather_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a singularity_n in_o david_n genealogy_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lard_n jesus_n who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v full_o call_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v even_o from_o that_o time_n consecrate_v some_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o through_o the_o share_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o his_o corporal_a generation_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o v._o 11._o be_v your_o husband_n according_o to_o law_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o v._o 13_o for_o it_o grieve_v your_o departure_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o yourselves_o or_o because_o i_o be_o in_o great_a bitterness_n than_o you_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o have_v child_n as_o you_o may_v v._o 14._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o she_o v._o 15._o behold_v naomi_n piety_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o speak_v this_o to_o try_v whether_o ruth_n have_v indeed_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o câ—mming_v along_o with_o she_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o a_o manner_n of_o swear_n which_o they_o ancient_o use_v by_o which_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v some_o great_a evil_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o double_a and_o aggravate_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o v._o 20._o naomi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a mara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a or_o afflict_v v._o 21._o full_o having_n a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o good_n sufficient_a have_v testify_v declare_v his_o rigour_n against_o i_o through_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o see_v job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o mal._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 6._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o valiant_a and_o angular_o virtuous_a v._o 〈◊〉_d her_o â—ap_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n she_o have_v no_o certain_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o iâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o guide_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o event_n show_v it_o v._o 8._o by_o my_o maiden_n servant_n and_o concubine_n v_o 9_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o offence_n or_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o thou_o v._o 10._o take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v regard_v and_o favour_v i_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v i_o v._o 13._o let_v i_o find_v the_o comfort_n thou_o yielde_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o charity_n that_o thou_o may_v continue_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o v._o 14._o parch_a corn_n a_o food_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 15._o reproach_v
whether_o it_o be_v before_o see_v psal._n 62_o 12._o v._o 15._o secret_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v by_o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o angel_n v._o 17._o more_o just_a than_o the_o italian_a justify_v before_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n justification_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n v._o 18._o put_v no_o trust_n the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n which_o be_v infidelity_n in_o god_n service_n rash_a attempt_n against_o his_o command_n and_o glory_n therefore_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o sustain_a grace_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o absolution_n v._o 19_o on_o they_o namely_o man_n who_o corporal_a and_o animal_n life_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a than_o angel_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o death_n a_o term_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v v._o 20._o without_o any_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o he_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o their_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a mistress_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v v._o 21._o even_o without_o namely_o like_o beast_n without_o apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v not_o go_v the_o way_n for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o psal._n 40._o 21._o and_o 90._o 12._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o call_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o impatience_n and_o folly_n thou_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n nor_o help_v or_o comfort_v by_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o will_v thou_o turn_v not_o by_o any_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v never_o neither_o command_v nor_o suffer_v but_o only_o by_o hope_n of_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n v._o 2._o wrath_n namely_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n kill_v make_v his_o disease_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a v._o 3._o i_o curse_a i_o have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o have_v conform_v my_o thought_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o happiness_n and_o desperate_a in_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v one_o of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o public_a assembly_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o infamous_a person_n unworthy_a of_o enjoy_v the_o common_a right_n see_v psa_n 117._o 5._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o strong_a hedge_n v._o 6._o come_n not_o forth_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a happiness_n v._o 7._o yet_o man_n the_o italian_a although_o man_n though_o man_n wicked_a in_o nature_n perform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o like_a fruire_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o like_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n v._n 8._o commit_v namely_o by_o conversion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n v._o 9_o great_a thing_n namely_o such_o miracle_n as_o thy_o deliverance_n may_v be_v v._o 10._o rain_v natural_a rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o supernatural_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n psal._n 72._o 6._o and_o 143._o 6._o hos._n 6._o 3._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o crafty_a so_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o oblique_a way_n to_o tax_v job_n of_o hypocrisy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n god_n blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o they_o be_v without_o any_o percevance_n counsel_n or_o resolution_n v._o 16._o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a be_v confound_v and_o lose_v fail_v of_o their_o hope_n convict_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o amaze_v at_o godly_a man_n good_a success_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n v._o 19_o in_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o seven_o v._o 21._o the_o scourge_n namely_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v licentious_o be_v persecute_v by_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a speech_n v._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n all_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a as_o by_o express_a covenant_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v thou_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o stumble_v nor_o fall_v nor_o shall_v not_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o oh_o that_o my_o thou_o blame_v i_o o_o eliphaz_n for_o lament_v so_o extreme_o but_o know_v that_o my_o lament_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o equal_v with_o my_o torment_n v._o 3._o swallow_v up_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o smooth_o but_o with_o interrupt_a throb_n even_o as_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n which_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n or_o want_v vent_v or_o my_o word_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v smother_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n v._o 5._o the_o wild_a ass_n lament_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n even_o to_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o feel_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v how_o caâ—_n i_o use_v such_o moderation_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v my_o evil_n be_v extreme_a sweeten_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o comfort_n nor_o season_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o any_o healthful_a use_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v such_o torment_n even_o in_o my_o very_a soul_n as_o the_o very_a tâ—ought_n of_o they_o will_v heretofore_o have_v assright_v i_o v._o 8._o o_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o restauration_n for_o my_o case_n be_v â—ncurable_a and_o my_o estate_n deplorable_a i_o expect_v nor_o desiâ—e_v nothing_o but_o death_n v._n 10._o conceal_v i_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n nor_o cancel_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o ever_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n psal_n 40._o 10._o and_o 116._o â—0_n and_o 119_o 4â—_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o â—ee_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v like_o a_o desperate_a man_n but_o thâ—t_o he_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n v._o 11._o i_o end_v that_o space_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o come_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hâ—pe_v for_o any_o reparation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n job_n 16._o 22._o v._o 14._o from_o his_o friend_n from_o thâ—e_n o_o eliphaz_n and_o from_o thy_o â—_z the_o fear_n of_o which_o be_v violate_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o through_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o secret_a act_n which_o god_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 15._o my_o brethren_n or_o my_o intimate_a friend_n he_o brook_v of_o rainwater_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 16._o blackish_a they_o seem_v very_o deep_a and_o look_v darkish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v freeze_v v._o 17._o they_o wax_v warm_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o run_v namely_o when_o the_o ice_n melt_v in_o summer_n v._o 19_o tema_n sheba_n place_n of_o arabia_n to_o which_o they_o travel_v with_o caravan_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n with_o many_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o water_n be_v very_o scarce_o gen._n 37._o 25._o v._o 21._o nothing_o friend_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o true_a friendship_n job_n 13._o 4._o be_v afraid_a you_o tremble_v with_o horror_n as_o at_o accident_n proceed_v from_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o a_o accurse_a person_n who_o company_n you_o therefore_o refrain_v v._o 22._o do_v i_o say_v see_v i_o desire_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o you_o for_o my_o evil_n and_o towards_o my_o loss_n and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n which_o be_v two_o duty_n of_o true_a friend_n in_o affliction_n i_o must_v needs_o esteem_v you_o as_o unprofitable_a friend_n unless_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v but_o with_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o and_o do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n five_o 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
free_o confess_v my_o vice_n and_o defect_n job._n 10._o 15._o and_o 14_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o v._o 21._o will_v i_o not_o know_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v abhor_v my_o life_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o before_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a and_o virtuous_a see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o v._o 22._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o italian_a he_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o be_v either_o just_a or_o guilty_a it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o this_o trial_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v guilty_a v._o 23._o if_o the_o scourge_n the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o express_a punishment_n for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o will_v say_v he_o often_o use_v the_o just_a more_o rigorous_o than_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v sometime_o destroy_v upon_o a_o sudden_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a do_v oftentimes_o linger_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o misery_n god_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o care_n therefore_o job_n 21._o 13._o psal._n 73._o 4._o lam._n 4._o 6._o v._o 24._o the_o earth_n god_n many_o time_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a most_o licentious_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o cover_v he_o subvert_v all_o order_n of_o justice_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n evenâ—_n the_o judge_n themselves_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n hold_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ester_n 7._o 8._o job_n 40._o 8._o isa._n 12._o 17._o see_v job_n 24._o 22._o if_o not_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n do_v not_o this_o can_v these_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o supreme_a cause_n then_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n amos_n 3._o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o more_o weak_a this_o way_n be_v terrify_v by_o thy_o wrath_n v._o 29._o labour_v i_o to_o suppress_v my_o grief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v myself_o in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n mine_v own_o clothes_n a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o my_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n estimation_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o v._o 33._o lay_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v power_n ordain_v a_o law_n and_o enforce_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o his_o fear_n namely_o his_o divine_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n v._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o quite_o beside_o myself_o amaze_v and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o say_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o my_o peril_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v undergo_v it_o v._o 2._o do_v not_o condemn_v do_v not_o use_v thy_o absolute_a power_n for_o to_o destroy_v i_o and_o since_o i_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o i_o may_v either_o be_v content_v with_o it_o or_o amend_v myself_o v._o 3._o oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n in_o destroy_v thy_o creature_n without_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o the_o accuse_a person_n confession_n or_o conviction_n shine_v to_o favour_n and_o direct_v their_o enterprise_n v._o 4._o have_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n nor_o ignorance_n as_o your_o worldly_a judge_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n and_o proceed_v rough_o with_o guiltless_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n v._o 5._o be_v thy_o day_n arâ—_n not_o thou_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o indivisible_a moment_n of_o thy_o eternity_n all_o what_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n see_v job_n 7._o 18._o v._o 13._o have_v thou_o hide_v how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o freewill_n create_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o do_v i_o so_o much_o good_a and_o prepare_v so_o many_o evil_n for_o i_o v._o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v word_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hold_v god_n visitation_n to_o be_v punishment_n and_o vengeance_n v._o 15._o righteous_a as_o job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 17._o witness_n certain_a proof_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 21._o job_n 16._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 5._o v._o 21._o and_o of_o darkness_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o death_n v._o 22._o without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o vicissitude_n distinction_n or_o variety_n set_v in_o order_n of_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n the_o light_n be_v namely_o when_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v there_o abiss_v and_o sink_v into_o eternal_a night_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o thou_o mock_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o mock_v namely_o god_n and_o we_o make_v we_o believe_v such_o absurd_a thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beast_n or_o ignorant_a man_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 6._o of_o wisdom_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a providence_n double_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o o_o job_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o internal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o convince_v rom._n 7._o 14._o james_n 1._o 25._o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o two_o face_n of_o rigour_n and_o clemency_n temper_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n see_v eccl._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o if_o he_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v say_v if_o he_o destroy_v or_o restore_v v._o 11._o he_o know_v man_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n bru_a be_v understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v oppose_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o stretch_v out_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_n gesture_n in_o pray_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n join_v together_o but_o with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v abroad_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 15._o lift_v up_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o present_v thyself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o godâ—y_a confidence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o see_v gen._n 4._o 6._o iâ—â—_n 22._o 26._o v._o 17._o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n even_o like_a as_o the_o day_n when_o it_o return_v after_o the_o night_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v always_o furnish_v thou_o with_o new_a matter_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o his_o grace_n v._o 20._o shall_v fail_n aspire_v to_o that_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v job_n 8._o 13._o give_v up_o namely_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o total_a despair_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 2._o ye_o be_v you_o believe_v you_o know_v as_o much_o and_o think_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n put_v altogether_o shall_v die_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n you_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o you_o shall_v all_o wisdom_n die_v v._o 3._o who_o know_v not_o these_o discourse_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v they_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 5._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v dangerous_o and_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 35._o 15._o and_o 38._o 17._o jer._n 20._o 10._o a_o lamp_n
ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v perpetuity_n as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o life_n v._o 6._o prosperity_n the_o italian_a quietness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o say_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o carnal_a security_n though_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o exemption_n from_o all_o punishment_n trial_n or_o exercise_n v._o 7._o my_o mountain_n my_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o zion_n do_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v suspend_v the_o actual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o psal._n 44._o 12_o the_o meaning_n be_v can_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o destruction_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o church_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 5._o isa._n 33._o 18._o in_o my_o blood_n namely_o my_o violent_a death_n inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v produce_v in_o man_n the_o effect_n of_o praise_v god_n voluntary_o see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o now_o all_o believer_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 12._o my_o gloris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n or_o my_o soul_n psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o upright_a and_o invariable_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n or_o thy_o equity_n which_o consist_v in_o right_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v v._o 5._o redeem_a i_o that_n be_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o live_v or_o die_v i_o will_v by_o a_o assure_a faith_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o disastrous_a chance_n to_o my_o salvation_n v._o 6._o that_o regard_n that_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o godhead_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o power_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n deceitful_o do_v lend_v they_o or_o general_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o god_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a estate_n v._o 10._o iniquity_n the_o italian_a my_o pain_n hebrew_n my_o iniquity_n because_o that_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n proceed_v from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n v._o 11._o a_o sear_n by_o reason_n of_o horror_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n strike_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a curse_n of_o god_n v._o 12._o a_o break_a vessel_n a_o break_v potsherd_v or_o some_o old_a forsake_a piece_n of_o tile_n v._o 15._o my_o time_n thou_o rule_a and_o govern_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n thou_o set_v down_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o dispose_v and_o ordere_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o let_v they_o be_v root_v out_o v._o 20._o hide_v they_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o have_v a_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o freedom_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o prince_n secret_a and_o withdraw_a chamber_n which_o be_v sacred_a place_n from_o the_o strife_n from_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n from_o cruel_a slander_n and_o from_o be_v wrong_v and_o insult_v over_o v._o 22._o in_o my_o haste_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o error_n or_o hastiness_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o calamity_n be_v transport_v into_o irrigular_a thought_n and_o unseeming_a word_n psal._n xxxii_o the_o title_n maschil_n this_o word_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o pen_v other_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n or_o make_v by_o some_o wise_a and_o understand_a body_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o other_o v._o 1._o be_v cover_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n which_o man_n cover_v because_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v and_o be_v loathsome_a to_o man_n view_n so_o god_n clothe_v man_n with_o christ_n justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o to_o reject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v otherwise_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n behold_v he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n see_v gal._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o no_o guile_n namely_o hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o v._o 3._o keep_v silence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v my_o conscience_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o with_o prayer_n seek_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n my_o bone_n all_o my_o strength_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fail_v in_o i_o my_o roar_a while_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o complain_v grieveous_o for_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n not_o yet_o heal_v by_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o my_o moisture_n or_o greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o either_o by_o some_o burn_a disease_n or_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o gladness_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v quell_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o indignation_n see_v psal._n 38._o 3._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n namely_o so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o deadly_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v do_v yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o many_o calamity_n by_o which_o david_n himself_o have_v be_v visit_v see_v psal._n 39_o 12._o &_o 109._o 24._o v._o 6._o for_o this_o namely_o be_v teach_v and_o induce_v by_o my_o example_n to_o put_v full_a confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n he_o shall_v desire_v it_o at_o his_o need_n when_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o thou_o give_v a_o man_n time_n and_o scope_n of_o repentance_n before_o thou_o do_v pronounce_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o either_o during_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 55._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o &_o 8._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o flood_n namely_o in_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n v._o 7._o my_o hide_v place_n refuge_n and_o safeguard_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o thou_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o thy_o people_n occasion_n by_o be_v participant_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o yield_v thou_o solemn_a thanks_o and_o make_v a_o public_a rejoice_v therefore_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v david_n word_n to_o every_o believer_n with_o my_o eye_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v._o 9_o lest_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o rule_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n of_o they_o before_o thou_o have_v tame_v and_o bridle_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n psal._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v comely_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a duty_n fit_v for_o their_o state_n and_o acceptable_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o part_n for_o they_o profane_a god_n name_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o zach._n 11._o 5._o v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sing_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o always_o new_a according_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o never_o wax_v old_a or_o sing_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v after_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o
great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n other_o shall_v seed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v consume_v they_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v dominion_n the_o elect_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o bless_a resu_fw-la rection_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a daybreak_n cant._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n and_o have_v quiet_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a beauty_n or_o strength_n v._o 15._o will_v redeem_v shall_v raise_v my_o body_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n because_o i_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a v._o 18._o he_o bless_v he_o have_v be_v content_v and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o happiness_n v._o 19_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v go_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n see_v light_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a v._o 20._o understand_v not_o namely_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o it_o the_o beast_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o lastingnesse_n and_o subsistencie_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n psal._n l._n the_o title_n of_o asaph_n a_o famous_a musician_n in_o david_n day_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o who_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v play_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o turn_n v._o 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o solemn_a act_n namely_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o his_o church_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n or_o according_a to_o other_o he_o appear_v complete_o beautiful_a v._o 4._o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o assist_v and_o witness_n deut._n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o unless_o that_o by_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o angel_n v._o 5._o gather_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o judgement_n matth._n 13._o 39_o 41._o and_o 24._o 31._o saint_n namely_o all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n sanctify_v by_o my_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o my_o call_n and_o their_o profession_n though_o many_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 8._o other_o refer_v it_o more_o general_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 6._o declare_v god_n justice_n shall_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o heaven_n be_v see_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n be_v judge_n a_o true_a i_o and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o â—n_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n job_n 34._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 6._o v._o 7._o testify_v against_o thou_o the_o italian_a make_v my_o protestation_n to_o thou_o namely_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o do_v interchangeable_o promise_v to_o thou_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v thou_o any_o account_n of_o the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o my_o nature_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o only_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o the_o internal_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n holiness_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o i_o know_v they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o ready_a at_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o thanksgiving_n the_o italian_a praise_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a service_n in_o these_o two_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o consist_v all_o in_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o he_o therefore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o vow_n see_v leu._n 7._o 12._o v._o 18._o thou_o consente_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a thou_o delight_v in_o his_o company_n or_o thou_o run_v along_o with_o he_o haste_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o italian_a thy_o portion_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v their_o companion_n a_o term_n take_v from_o commerce_n or_o from_o banquet_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o which_o divers_a do_v contribute_v and_o have_v their_o share_n therein_o v._o 20._o thou_o sit_v even_o at_o thy_o own_o ease_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n to_o thou_o v._o 21._o and_o i_o keep_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o offence_n nor_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o sudden_o eccel_n 8._o 11._o 12._o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 22._o tear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v you_o by_o execute_v of_o my_o judgement_n god_n in_o his_o rigour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lyon_n v._o 23._o that_o order_v according_o to_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o setdown_a psal._n li._n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o stain_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o punishment_n god_n blot_v it_o out_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a stain_n he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o present_v itself_o between_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o a_o frequent_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o lively_a application_n and_o impute_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o foul_a and_o impure_a but_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o beautiful_a and_o and_o clean_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v judge_v right_o of_o it_o without_o dally_v or_o lull_v myself_o asleep_a i_o be_o ashamed_a thereof_o and_o be_o in_o anguish_n therefore_o and_o do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n do_v always_o set_v it_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a v._o 4._o against_o thou_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o man_n also_o as_o well_o through_o private_a injury_n as_o by_o public_a scandal_n but_o for_o to_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n there_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a towards_o god_n alone_o the_o offence_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n towards_o he_o who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o law_n violate_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o excuse_n pardon_v acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o want_v of_o power_n on_o man_n side_n can_v free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n see_v gen._n 20._o 6._o &_o 39_o 9_o leu._n 5._o 19_o &_o 6._o 2._o that_o thou_o i_o do_v thus_o confess_v it_o because_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o shall_v lay_v and_o inflict_v upon_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_v shape_a i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o this_o action_n but_o in_o general_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n through_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o i_o in_o my_o beget_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
fruit_n of_o permanent_a happiness_n the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o hope_n nor_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o to_o labour_v unreasonable_o in_o get_v the_o imaginary_a good_n of_o it_o or_o needlesse_o trouble_v himself_o to_o shun_v or_o correct_v the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n of_o it_o but_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o superficial_a and_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o anxiety_n avarice_n or_o unreasonable_a desire_n though_o with_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o vocation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o true_a wisdom_n who_o worth_n he_o mighty_o extoll_v as_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n see_v man_n be_v by_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o dutieâ—_n belong_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o beside_o by_o the_o say_a wisdom_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o conform_v all_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n especial_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o chance_v appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o continual_a temperature_n and_o counterpoise_v and_o to_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o thing_n to_o to_o come_v and_o of_o govern_v and_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o vocation_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o enjoy_v be_v through_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n upon_o the_o second_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o fix_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n continual_o upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o death_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curb_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o precept_n tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o the_o preacher_n hebrew_n preacheresse_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o vain_a now_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n grace_n life_n and_o spirit_n vanity_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o sound_n nor_o true_a essence_n have_v no_o firm_a lastingnesse_n v._o 3_o what_o profit_n the_o worldly_a man_n who_o live_v not_o in_o god_n and_o work_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n in_o seek_v any_o perfect_a content_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 4_o one_o generation_n death_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v be_v the_o great_a and_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o world_n do_v last_o invariable_a in_o his_o own_o be_v yet_o man_n be_v not_o of_o that_o lastingnesse_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n give_v it_o he_o wherefore_o his_o happiness_n be_v never_o the_o more_o for_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o he_o himself_o can_v last_v for_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o to_o eternize_v he_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o v._o 5_o the_o sun_n the_o continual_a unquietness_n of_o man_n imitate_v these_o creature_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o foresaid_a vanity_n for_o like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v in_o a_o turbulent_a agitation_n which_o tirâ—th_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o fill_v though_o the_o river_n continual_o run_v into_o it_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 8_o with_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o although_o it_o be_v try_v and_o beat_v out_o with_o watch_v v._o 9_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o delight_n also_o which_o man_n take_v in_o this_o variety_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o real_o there_o be_v nothing_o newâ—_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o true_a happiness_n can_v consist_v v._o 11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v any_o new_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v take_v content_a and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a or_o the_o show_n of_o novelty_n be_v quick_o go_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a happiness_n be_v find_v in_o it_o v._o 12_o i_o the_o i_o solomon_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o vanity_n by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a supply_n and_o execute_v my_o place_n and_o kingly_a office_n v._o 13._o this_o â—ore_a travel_n true_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o gain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o vocation_n but_o this_o gain_n though_o it_o be_v virtuous_a have_v the_o same_o quality_n as_o other_o worldly_a thing_n have_v namely_o very_o toilsome_a and_o no_o way_n effectual_a to_o happiness_n and_o perfect_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o king_n nor_o prince_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v remedy_v all_o evil_n nor_o supply_v all_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyance_n in_o public_a office_n v._o 16_o i_o commune_v as_o be_v grieve_v that_o i_o can_v not_o discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o my_o place_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n by_o my_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v withstand_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o man_n which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v v._o 17_o and_o i_o give_v i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o accompany_v and_o strengthen_v my_o wisdom_n with_o a_o particular_a experience_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o art_n and_o term_n of_o politic_a worldly_a wisdom_n which_o before_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o six_o but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o only_o increase_v my_o travail_n and_o discontent_n see_v that_o with_o all_o this_o new_a endeavour_n i_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o my_o end_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v thâ—â—_n i_o will_v seek_v to_o give_v thou_o some_o content_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o â—oyall_a dignity_n by_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o behold_v i_o quick_o give_v over_o this_o iutention_n as_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a v._o 3_o i_o seek_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o voluptuous_a kind_n of_o life_n i_o have_v be_v think_v myself_o of_o a_o mean_a namely_o to_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o my_o wisdom_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o charge_n with_o honest_a and_o lawful_a pleasure_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wiâ—e_n the_o italian_a to_o pass_v â—waâ—_n my_o life_n pleasant_o in_o continual_a 〈…〉_z ng_z hebrew_n to_o draw_v out_o my_o flesh_n in_o wine_n acquaint_v my_o heart_n the_o italian_a govern_v my_o heart_n fix_v myself_o inward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z high_a and_o severe_a wisdom_n yet_o glance_v my_o eye_n and_o outward_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o foolish_a way_n of_o worldly_a man_n especial_o great_a one_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n till_o i_o may_v until_o at_o last_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o upon_o a_o uniform_a manner_n of_o live_v on_o which_o i_o may_v whole_o rest_v v._o 6_o that_o bring_v forth_o he_n seem_v to_o mean_v young_a nursery_n of_o tree_n whether_o fruit_n tree_n or_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o water_v v._o 8._o musical_a etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a single_n music_n and_o music_n in_o consort_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o uncertain_a signification_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a v._o 10_o i_o keep_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v his_o exâ—â—sses_n in_o delight_n beyond_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o this_o
and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o â—sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doeâ—_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
that_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v pass_v from_o violence_n against_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v out_o into_o habitual_a and_o general_a impiety_n and_o have_v proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o blossom_n and_o flower_n of_o pride_n and_o bold_a rebellion_n against_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o measure_n heap_v full_a which_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o v._o 11._o none_o of_o they_o they_o must_v all_o perish_v i_o will_v suffer_v they_o no_o long_o v._o 13._o for_o the_o seller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n all_o manner_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o property_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o none_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n though_o he_o live_v to_o it_o leu._n 25_o 13_o 23._o any_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o art_n or_o cunning_a to_o avoid_v my_o sentence_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o they_o have_v tho_o they_o make_v great_a preparation_n their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o at_o their_o need_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o defend_v themselves_o diblah_n which_o place_n be_v not_o find_v mention_v except_o it_o be_v that_o diblathaim_n jer._n 48._o 22._o which_o be_v a_o place_n in_o moab_n near_o the_o great_a desert_n v._o 17._o all_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o subsist_v shall_v fail_v v._o 18._o baldness_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o pluck_v off_o or_o shave_v off_o one_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o great_a grief_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o deut._n 14._o 1._o see_v isa._n 3._o 24._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 48._o 37._o ezek._n 27._o 31._o mic._n 1._o 16._o amos_n 8._o 10._o v._o 19_o shall_v cast_a take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o save_v their_o own_o person_n or_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o their_o enemy_n think_v to_o ransom_n their_o life_n therewith_o but_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a see_v isa._n 13._o 12_o 17._o v._o 20._o he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n set_a it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o from_o they_o and_o forsake_v by_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n v._o 21._o pollute_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a person_n v._o 22._o my_o secret_a place_n namely_o my_o sanctuary_n into_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o where_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v dwell_v in_o darkness_n that_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10_o 12._o and_o receive_v no_o light_n from_o without_o to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n inaccessible_a into_o â—t_z namely_o jerusalem_n defile_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v sack_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a place_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 23._o make_v a_o chain_n the_o italian_a a_o enclosure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v unto_o my_o people_n by_o sign_n and_o figure_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o ezek._n 4._o 1._o other_o make_v a_o chain_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n see_v jer._n 27._o 2._o bloody_a crime_n namely_o of_o unjust_a sentence_n by_o which_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o judgement_n upon_o capital_a offence_n v._o 26._o seek_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v require_v some_o counsel_n direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o only_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v fail_v they_o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o provision_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n v._o 27._o the_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o the_o six_o namely_o of_o jehoiakim_v captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 3._o put_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o mental_a vision_n and_o not_o real_o nor_o corporal_o inner-gate_n namely_o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o priest_n court_n and_o right_o over_o against_o that_o another_o gate_n by_o which_o they_o go_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o people_n court_n of_o jealousy_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o idol_n this_o be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a abominable_a one_o to_o which_o the_o people_n bear_v great_a devotion_n as_o baal_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n spiritual_a adultery_n see_v jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 23._o 11._o and_o 32._o 34_o v._n 5._o of_o the_o altar_n namely_o of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o three_o door_n of_o this_o court_n be_v by_o direct_a line_n opposite_a to_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o equal_a distance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v why_o the_o northern_a gate_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v peculiarly_a unless_o this_o name_n be_v give_v it_o when_o achaz_n remove_v the_o altar_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o do_v set_v it_o near_o to_o this_o gate_n 2_o kin._n â—6_n 14._o v._o 7._o the_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n a_o hole_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n carelessness_n in_o preserve_v and_o repair_v god_n temple_n in_o the_o wall_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o wall_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o portico_n where_o the_o doorkeeper_n chamber_n be_v ezek_n 40._o 10._o v._o 8._o a_o door_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o chamber_n ordinary_a door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o this_o door_n be_v on_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n by_o which_o the_o idolater_n come_v secret_o into_o this_o chapel_n of_o idol_n v._o 10_o creep_v thing_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 11._o ancient_n chief_n man_n or_o magistrate_n some_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o they_o take_v judge_n jaazzaniah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o priest_n or_o chief_a ruler_n v._o 12_o seethe_v we_o not_o he_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o we_o he_o have_v forsake_v both_o we_o and_o the_o land_n wherefore_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v relieve_v they_o and_o since_o he_o have_v renounce_v we_o we_o will_v also_o renounce_v he_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 14._o the_o door_n namely_o the_o door_n of_o this_o northern_a portico_n which_o be_v against_o the_o priest_n court_n thammuz_fw-fr this_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o egyptian_n osâ—ris_n which_o according_a to_o some_o author_n be_v the_o same_o as_o adonis_n lament_v every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o woman_n with_o very_a unseemly_a ceremony_n v._o 16._o inner_a court_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o go_v whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v such_o idolater_n as_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o ezck._n 9_o 6._o porch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o basilicke_a of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 63._o their_o back_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o his_o service_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o evil_a enough_o to_o have_v violate_v the_o first_o table_n and_o my_o service_n but_o they_o must_v also_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o table_n do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o man_n but_o the_o branch_n the_o italian_a thrust_v a_o bough_n against_o etc._n etc._n a_o term_n take_v from_o traveller_n who_o sometime_o pass_v through_o thick_a wood_n or_o hedge-rowe_n have_v oftentimes_o bough_n that_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n the_o meaning_n be_v seek_v to_o despite_v i_o all_o the_o harm_n redound_v to_o themselves_o jer._n 7._o 19_o other_o they_o bring_v the_o stink_n to_o their_o owneâ—oses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o offend_v themselves_o by_o committiag_n such_o abomination_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o every_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o angle_n executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o which_o
funeral_n exequy_n for_o egypt_n by_o lamentation_n or_o mournful_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o funeral_n of_o other_o nation_n likewise_o v._o 19_o who_o do_v thou_o pass_v o_n egypt_n what_o privilege_n haste_n or_o deserve_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o profane_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n thou_o must_v even_o perish_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o must_v do_v v._o 20._o shall_v fall_n god_n will_v make_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o such_o people_n by_o war_n to_o do_v which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o chaldean_n a_o commission_n draw_v she_o namely_o egypt_n even_o as_o one_o will_v draw_v a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 21._o the_o mighty_a a_o poetical_a and_o ironical_a representation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o other_o prince_n and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v egypt_n confederates_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a will_v give_v pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n down_o into_o hell_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o to_o he_o namely_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 22._o his_o grave_n namely_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n v._o 23._o cause_v terror_n who_o have_v also_o be_v violent_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o this_o world_n like_o egypt_n v._o 24._o elam_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o persia_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o gen._n 10._o 82._o v._o 27._o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v these_o king_n do_v not_o die_v glorious_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v not_o bury_v triumphant_o with_o their_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o honour_v warrior_n burial_n but_o these_o be_v dead_a base_o be_v overcome_v and_o discomfit_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o iniquity_n they_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o they_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o death_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o while_o they_o live_v v._o 28._o thou_o shall_v namely_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 30._o with_o theiâ—_n notwithstanding_o or_o together_o with_o that_o great_a power_n with_o which_o they_o keep_v man_n subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n ashamed_a because_o that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v they_o but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o 31._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o meeting_n with_o many_o companion_n in_o misery_n v._o 32._o my_o terror_n i_o have_v stay_v their_o fury_n through_o my_o terrible_a judgement_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n with_o all_o the_o sudden_a invasion_n inroad_n and_o danger_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 4._o his_o blood_n his_o death_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o v._o 6._o he_o be_v take_v away_o this_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o secret_a providence_n have_v execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o shall_v i_o hold_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a as_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o disloyalty_n v._o 10._o our_o transgression_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o your_o prophet_n have_v admonish_v we_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v neglect_v your_o admonition_n do_v bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o be_v ruin_v past_o all_o relief_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o of_o these_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_a into_o which_o we_o be_v already_o fall_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o ruin_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a but_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n which_o come_v always_o in_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o come_v during_o life_n v._o 13._o that_o he_o shâ—ll_v namely_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n a_o condition_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o of_o life_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o statute_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v to_o it_o leu._n 18._o 5._o v._o 21._o be_v smite_v take_v by_o force_n and_o sack_v v._o 22._o have_v open_v he_o have_v again_o appoint_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n after_o i_o have_v a_o while_n hold_v my_o tongue_n by_o his_o command_n or_o after_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o inspire_v i_o with_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n ezek._n 24._o 26._o 27._o v._o 24._o abraham_n if_o out_o of_o abraham_n alone_o can_v come_v so_o numerous_a a_o issue_n as_o can_v conquer_v and_o people_n all_o this_o country_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o once_o again_o repossess_a and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 26._o you_o stand_v upon_o every_o one_o right_v himself_o defend_v and_o revenge_n himself_o by_o violence_n and_o good_a order_n be_v quite_o beat_v down_o v._o 27._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o hidden_a and_o strong_a place_n into_o which_o people_n do_v use_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o war_n see_v judg._n 62._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o v._o 30._o be_v talk_a in_o profane_a contempt_n or_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 31._o as_o the_o people_n very_o frequent_a and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 33._o when_o this_o namely_o of_o my_o threaten_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o the_o shepherd_n namely_o the_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a v._o 5._o seattâ—red_a spiritual_o by_o run_v into_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n vice_n and_o disorder_n or_o corporal_o by_o their_o dissipation_n out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o ill_a lead_n of_o their_o guide_n nâ—_n shepherd_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n v._o 10._o cause_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n away_o from_o they_o who_o do_v abuse_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o reap_v the_o profit_n not_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v when_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v by_o some_o sudden_a storm_n the_o shepherd_n tell_v and_o muster_v up_o his_o sheep_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v and_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o cloudy_a which_o be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o public_a desolation_n joel_n 2._o 2._o v._o 13._o to_o their_o own_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o spiritual_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepfold_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a john_n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o i_o will_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o abolishment_n of_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o do_v infer_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o renew_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n providence_n grace_n and_o virtue_n or_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o vivify_a conduct_a comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o v._o 16._o the_o fat_a these_o who_o in_o my_o church_n shall_v abuse_v my_o benefit_n in_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n against_o i_o and_o in_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v isa._n 5._o 17._o and_o 10._o 16._o amos._n 4._o 1._o with_o judgement_n namely_o with_o upright_a and_o just_a government_n v._o 17._o between_o cattle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a violent_a as_o ram_n or_o filthy_a as_o goat_n v._o 18._o seem_v it_o o_o you_o powerful_a and_o rich_a jew_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v my_o blessing_n in_o abundance_n unless_o you_o trouble_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o small_a portion_n v._o 23._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n oftentimes_o call_v david_n jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o hos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o of_o peace_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 31._o the_o evil_a beast_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n safeguard_n against_o all_o her_o
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
mighty_a work_n namely_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o v._o 57_o ossend_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o save_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n ground_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a fault_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o countryman_n even_o in_o divine_a thing_n because_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n breed_v contempt_n v._o 58._o their_o unbelief_n through_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o do_v nullify_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v mark_n 6._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a herod_n luke_n 3._o 1._o tetrarch_n lord_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o country_n this_o show_v that_o under_o alexander_n successor_n begin_v this_o division_n of_o judea_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a judea_n make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n 10._o 38._o and_o 11._o 28._o 34._o 57_o see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a antony_z and_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n divide_v also_o this_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n among_o his_o child_n take_v the_o ancient_a judea_n away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o by_o abuse_n they_o yet_o retain_v it_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o this_o herod_n lot_n fall_v perea_n and_o galilee_n whither_o the_o ancient_a partition_n be_v yet_o observe_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n v._o 2._o mighty_a work_n the_o italian_a the_o power_n work_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o have_v angel_n to_o assist_v he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o have_v lay_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v herod_n subject_n as_o luke_n 23._o 7._o act_n 12._o 1._o or_o that_o herod_n have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o mother_n â—ide_v v._o 5._o when_o he_o will_v mark_v 6._o 18._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o herodias_n not_o to_o herod_n who_o contrariwise_o do_v keep_v john_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v temper_v by_o some_o better_a thought_n signify_v by_o s._n mark_n v._o 6._o the_o daughter_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n call_v call_v salome_n before_o they_o public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o time_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v a_o ordinary_a action_n of_o piety_n at_o meal_n by_o which_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o give_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n see_v deut._n 8._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o v._o 22._o constrain_v for_o they_o part_v from_o he_o very_o unwilling_o especial_o to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o late_o without_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o confidence_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o sea_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 25._o watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n wherein_o they_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o city_n wall_n see_v mark_n 13._o 15._o v._o 31._o doubt_v see_v james_n 1._o 6._o v._o 36._o that_o they_o may_v through_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n or_o by_o some_o superstitious_a weakness_n ground_v upon_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o mat._n 9_o 20._o and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o be_v come_v froâ—_n jerusalem_n v._o 2._o the_o tradition_n this_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n your_o or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o like_a signify_v a_o doctrine_n order_n or_o observance_n abouâ—_n god_n service_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o keep_v from_o lather_n to_o son_n not_o out_o of_o god_n express_a word_n whereof_o some_o be_v laudable_a concern_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n othersome_a be_v superstitious_a and_o othersome_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a of_o the_o elder_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o elder_n who_o make_v those_o law_n marâ—e_v 7._o 3._o or_o the_o modern_a one_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o wash_v not_o according_o to_o the_o jew_n scrupulous_a fashion_n whereof_o see_o mark_v 7._o 3._o v._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o redargue_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n by_o a_o just_a recrimination_n without_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o to_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o but_o you_o say_v namely_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o see_v of_o these_o oath_n mat._n 23._o 18._o by_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n write_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o irreverent_a son_n and_o angry_a with_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o relief_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o which_o use_n i_o do_v by_o in_o express_a vow_n from_o henceforth_o employ_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o and_o this_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o those_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o offering_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o against_o the_o forbid_a of_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n whereof_o this_o execration_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v disannul_v and_o punish_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o irrecoverable_a v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o as_o saint_n mark_n expound_v it_o chapter_n 7._o 12._o by_o honour_v be_v mean_v to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o vicious_a oath_n then_o to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a esteem_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n above_o true_a and_o real_a piety_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o v._o 11._o not_o that_o your_o corporal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o your_o pharisees_n have_v appoint_v so_o many_o wash_n before_o meal_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o food_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o defile_v the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o it_o can_v stain_v the_o soul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 13._o colos._n 2._o 22._o titus_n 1._o 15._o but_o so_o may_v your_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o he_o especial_o mention_v the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a the_o opposition_n between_o that_o which_o come_v in_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 12._o we_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v distaste_v and_o alienate_v from_o thou_o v._o 13._o every_o plant_n every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v wither_v away_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o i_o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o jude_n 12_o v._n 15._o this_o parable_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o a_o mistake_n and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v proper_o as_o disannul_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v peradventure_o some_o harsh_a opinion_n touch_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 22._o of_o canaan_n s._n mark_n call_v she_o a_o grecian_a of_o syrophenicia_n because_o that_o syrophenicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o
v._o 44._o shall_v foll_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o my_o church_n so_o will_v i_o likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o my_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o who_o i_o will_v destroy_v if_o they_o assault_v i_o or_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v i_o now_o if_o the_o ver_fw-la 43._o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o verse_n 41._o and_o the_o 42._o after_o the_o 43._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v stand_v in_o better_a order_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v first_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o final_a destruction_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n v._o 7._o his_o army_n namely_o the_o roman_n executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o v._o 10._o both_o bad_a indifferent_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n base_a or_o honourable_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o external_a church_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o good_a and_o true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 13._o 38_o 47._o v._o 11._o have_v not_o one_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o clothe_v a_o frequent_a figure_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 8._o v._o 14_o for_o many_o because_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v do_v not_o answer_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o that_o among_o those_o also_o which_o do_v answer_v some_o be_v reject_v appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o few_o v._o 16._o herodian_o ancient_n writer_n have_v write_v that_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n which_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o as_o his_o follower_n and_o partaker_n approve_v of_o and_o second_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o judaism_n and_o favour_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o sadducee_n companion_n in_o profaneness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o matth._n 16._o 6._o with_o mark_n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o sect_n last_v even_o after_o herod_n death_n follow_v and_o teach_v his_o maxim_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o be_v guide_v the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whither_o they_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n because_o that_o their_o insidious_a question_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o command_a roman_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o jew_n yearly_a exodus_fw-la 30._o 13._o which_o the_o roman_n have_v transfer_v upon_o their_o capitol_n the_o payment_n whereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n ill_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 8._o 33._o as_o also_o because_o they_o hold_v this_o imposition_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n the_o deceit_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o a_o seditious_a man_n luke_n 20._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v disgrace_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o your_o currant_n coin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o supreme_a power_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v his_o people_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n in_o this_o payment_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n receive_v their_o tribute_n in_o roman_a coin_n such_o as_o this_o penny_n be_v and_o not_o in_o jewish_a coin_n as_o the_o sheckell_n be_v verse_n 21._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o they_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n though_o they_o pay_v as_o â—â—ch_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n require_v john_n 4._o 24._o verse_n 29._o you_o do_v err_v as_o well_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o that_o you_o so_o absurd_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v as_o if_o that_o by_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o scripture_n who_o clear_a passage_n concern_v resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n wrest_v to_o deliverance_n from_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n see_v 1_o corin._n 15._o 34._o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 30._o as_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o concern_v their_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o celestial_a life_n be_v therein_o exempt_v from_o all_o â—â—â—perfections_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sec._n 1_o corin._n 15._o 42._o 43._o v._o 32._o god_n it_o not_o this_o reason_n have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o some_o corporeal_a beginning_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o subsistency_n act._n 23._o 8._o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o their_o very_a body_n do_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n thereof_o participate_v also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o that_o import_v by_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 35._o a_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 12._o 28._o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o luke_n 11._o 45._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n strict_o take_v and_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n teach_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n as_o a_o reader_n tempt_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n who_o determine_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o commandment_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o assign_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o extol_v themselves_o as_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o law_n verse_n 39_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v of_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_a not_o ceremonial_a kind_n see_v james_n 2._o 10._o as_o thy_o self_z do_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o matth_n 7._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 31._o ver._n 42._o who_o son_n from_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o
isa._n 46._o 10._o rom._n 9_o 19_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o man_n obedience_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o rebellion_n though_o oftentimes_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v either_o to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n see_v deut._n 29._o 29._o v._o 38._o your_o house_n god_n will_v quick_o forsake_v your_o city_n and_o your_o temple_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o presence_n from_o thence_o whereby_o all_o thing_n will_v run_v into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 39_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v short_o leave_v you_o and_o soon_o after_o that_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o whole_a nation_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o at_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n psa._n 118._o 26._o for_o the_o apply_v of_o which_o title_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v reprove_v the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 9_o 16._o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o show_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n come_v from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v mat._n 23._o 38._o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o greatness_n and_o soundness_n of_o building_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v very_o unlikely_a v._o 3._o of_o thy_o come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o happen_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o in_o my_o name_n usurp_a my_o title_n and_o dignity_n now_o christ_n fore-armeth_a his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o antichrist_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o come_n and_o strengthen_v and_o instruct_v they_o concern_v his_o true_a and_o last_o come_v in_o glory_n v._o 10._o be_v offend_v see_v mar_n 116._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 9_o 35._o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v first_o &_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o will_v i_o enter_v in_o o_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n gather_v together_o my_o elect_a and_o sight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o after_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o general_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n see_v rom._n 10._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o witness_n for_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o tâ—â—n_o namely_o after_o that_o my_o gospel_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hereby_o gather_v my_o church_n together_o v._o 15._o when_o you_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_v concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o by_o this_o abomination_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v mean_v the_o military_a roman_a ensign_n or_o eagle_n they_o be_v a_o profane_a nation_n and_o hold_v their_o say_a eagle_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v desolation_n along_o with_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o dan._n 9_o 27._o stand_v the_o italian_a set_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o then_o let_v they_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n profane_v then_o shall_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o v._o 17._o to_o take_v to_o stand_n to_o save_v his_o good_n or_o housholdstuffe_n but_o let_v he_o fly_v v._o 20._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o go_v but_o a_o very_a small_a journey_n act_v 1._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fly_v far_o and_o also_o on_o that_o day_n be_v strict_o keep_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o provide_v for_o many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o flight_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n person_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v dwell_v in_o judea_n where_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v still_o be_v observe_v v._o 22._o those_o day_n if_o the_o jew_n persecution_n under_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o moderate_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n will_v perish_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v also_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v rome_n 11._o 5._o v._o 24._o if_o it_o be_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o rev_n 9_o 4._o v._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n refuse_v you_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o false_a impression_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o universal_a splendour_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o when_o soever_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v again_o look_v for_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o eagle_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o faculty_n fly_v a_o great_a way_n to_o find_v out_o carka'e_v v._o 29._o immedate_o with_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n psal_n 90._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8_o 9_o or_o under_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o time_n thus_o by_o a_o figure_n describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n isaiah_n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n see_v rev._n 6._o 12._o the_o power_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n most_o strong_a and_o immutable_a in_o its_o be_v and_o motion_n the_o mighty_a body_n thereof_o most_o mighty_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o lastingnesse_n and_o in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 30._o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sign_n specify_v here_o one_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o glory_n or_o divine_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o he_o or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 16._o or_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o rebellious_a against_o christ._n mourn_v for_o horror_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o for_o despair_n see_v revel_n 1._o 7._o and_o 6._o 15_o 16._o v._o 31._o from_o one_o end_n a_o vulgar_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o heaven_n v._o 33._o that_o it_o the_o italian_a that_o he_o namaley_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o this_o generation_n the_o italian_a this_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o
two_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n v._o 16._o they_o have_v by_o these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o simple_o that_o barrabas_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v he_o into_o palate_n hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v jesus_n v._o 24._o that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v it_o he_o take_v water_v a_o vain_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 21._o 6._o v._o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o justice_n in_o it_o we_o take_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o v._o 26._o when_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n fury_n by_o this_o small_a punishment_n as_o for_o a_o slight_a fault_n luk._n 23._o 16._o joh_n 19_o 1._o or_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o torture_n use_v before_o execution_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o delinquent_n now_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o such_o case_n they_o use_v rod_n or_o wand_n for_o free_a person_n and_o whip_n for_o slave_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o shape_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7_o v._o 28._o a_o scarlet_a robe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o robe_n of_o some_o centurion_n or_o sergeant_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v that_o colour_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v luke_n 23._o 11._o but_o god_n secret_a providence_n do_v here_o north_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o strange_a vesture_n namely_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 6_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o second_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a punishment_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n isa._n 63._o 2._o v._o 29._o a_o reed_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o herein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n namely_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n and_o disperse_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 28._o v._o 31._o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n punish_v their_o slave_n and_o such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n a_o crime_n whereof_o christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o isa._n 49._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 32._o of_o cirene_n in_o africa_n they_o compel_v see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 41._o to_o bear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o malefactor_n do_v carry_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o faint_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n this_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o behind_o luk._n 23._o 26._o joh._n 19_o 17._o for_o to_o show_v figurative_o what_o communion_n poor_a believer_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 10._o 38._o v._o 33._o of_o a_o skull_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o bone_n of_o execute_v man_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n v._o 34._o vinegar_n there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n with_o vinegar_n there_o ordinary_o john_n 19_o 29._o for_o to_o comfort_n a_o little_a those_o which_o suffer_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o inhuman_a soldier_n through_o a_o insolent_a kind_n of_o scorn_n have_v mingle_v gall_n among_o it_o he_o will_v not_o namely_o this_o first_o time_n that_o this_o vinegar_n thus_o mingle_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o again_o another_o time_n after_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o luk._n 23._o 36._o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o john_n 19_o 30._o v._o 35._o cast_v â—â—tts_n this_o must_v special_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19_o 24._o v._o 36._o they_o watch_v because_o that_o delinquent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n linger_v in_o pain_n a_o great_a while_n v._o 44._o the_o thief_n namely_o one_o of_o they_o luk._n 23._o 39_o five_o 45._o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n or_o midday_n darkness_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encumber_a &_o overcast_v with_o darkness_n luk._n 22_o 53._o be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v christ_n infinite_a power_n &_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n fact_n over_o all_o the_o land_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n only_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o v._o 46._o eli_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v hâ—â—e_v relate_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n forsake_a not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n have_v forsake_v christ_n humanity_n neither_o concern_v his_o personal_a union_n not_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o love_n neither_o do_v christ_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o father_n but_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n do_v suspend_v their_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n feel_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o the_o same_o deity_n do_v give_v he_o strength_n and_o sufferance_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o see_v psal._n 98._o 1._o isa._n 63._o 5_o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 47._o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n eli_n or_o whither_o they_o have_v misunderstand_v it_o or_o whither_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n v._o 50._o cry_v with_o the_o word_n contain_v luk._n 23_o 46._o joh._n 19_o 30._o v._o 51._o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 2_o chro._n 3._o 4_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o secret_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o beside_o to_o show_v that_o though_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a service_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 22._o v._o 52._o that_o sleep_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n arise_v namely_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n but_o to_o accompany_v the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o profane_a people_n be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n godhead_n see_v mark_v 15._o 39_o luke_n 23._o â—7_n v._o 56._o and_o mary_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n bear_v by_o another_o woman_n see_v upon_o matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n â—â—ood_n by_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o mo_z 〈…〉_z call_v salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n john_n 19_o 25._o v._o 57_o of_o arimathea_n this_o be_v old_a rama_fw-mi or_o ramathaim_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 62._o the_o preparation_n that_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n or_o before_o any_o other_o solemn_a feast_n be_v so_o call_v and_o especial_o the_o nine_o hour_n namely_o the_o three_o hour_n after_o midday_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n after_o which_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v v._o 65._o a_o watch_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o a_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n whither_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o whensoever_o they_o have_v
as_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o soviour_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n ver._n 44._o no_o man_n none_o aught_o to_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n nor_o join_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n for_o to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o draw_v he_o move_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o i_o the_o good_a they_o find_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v life_n overlasting_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 45._o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n wherein_o all_o their_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 44._o and_o 65._o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o engender_v faith_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o v._o 46._o not_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o hear_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o or_o communication_n of_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o immediate_o without_o i_o the_o father_n word_n be_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o joh._n 149._o he_o which_o be_v namely_o i_o myself_o who_o proceed_v from_o he_o from_o everlasting_a as_o his_o proper_a son_n and_o also_o have_v by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 49._o be_v dead_a where_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o food_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v pater_fw-la than_o any_o other_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o itself_o and_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o death_n whereas_o the_o food_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v namely_o this_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o in_o myself_o v._o 51._o the_o live_n that_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o sacred_a ooâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o my_o humanity_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o death_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v to_o life_n by_o the_o actual_a commemoration_n lively_a faith_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n to_o be_v rejoyeed_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o religion_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o that_o religion_n 1_o corint_n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o unite_v he_o and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v with_o christ_n as_o eat_v do_v upon_o flesh_n and_o without_o that_o christ_n do_v man_n no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o concoct_v v._o 52._o strive_v either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n as_o john_n 7._o 43._o and_o 9_o 16._o or_o that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o contradict_v the_o lord_n ver._n 53._o and_o drink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o participate_v with_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 55._o indeed_o according_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o corporal_a one_o have_v in_o theits_fw-mi see_v joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 2._o v._o 56._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o even_o as_o food_n be_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o v._o 57_o i_o live_v namely_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o communication_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 5._o 26._o v._o 58._o not_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o save_o man_n body_n from_o death_n five_o rse_n 60._o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o docilitie_n v._o 62._o shall_v sec_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o your_o sense_n may_v not_o transport_v you_o to_o incredulity_n leave_v off_o all_o these_o carnal_a thought_n and_o judge_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14._o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o aseend_fw-mi up_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o descend_v not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o manifestation_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n of_o condition_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 63._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o goode_o stop_v at_o my_o material_a flesh_n nor_o at_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eatâ—ing_n which_o be_v thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o apprehend_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a therein_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o he_o suffer_v death_n expiate_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o engender_v true_a faith_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o believer_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o &_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n v._o 66._o go_v back_o scandalize_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a &_o incomprehensible_a v._o 68_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o do_v likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a seed_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 96._o a_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v devilish_a in_o wickedness_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o kill_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 3._o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o king_n herod_n either_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13._o 31._o thy_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o here_o be_v reject_v v._o 4._o to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o bear_v a_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a person_n as_o doctor_n pastor_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thou_o make_v profession_n of_o teach_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a miracle_n seek_v a_o place_n more_o apt_a to_o cause_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o place_n of_o more_o note_n as_o judea_n be_v v._o 5._o for_o neither_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
ed_z appoint_a and_o consecrate_a king_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o likewise_o fulfil_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v tho_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o no_o right_a intention_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o chance_n that_o happen_v v._o 3â—_n they_o be_v by_o a_o actual_a new_a and_o evident_a mâ—tion_n v._o 33._o great_a power_n efficacy_n of_o demonstration_n and_o persuasion_n oâ—_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v aâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_v 1._o 22._o great_a gracâ—_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o peter_n to_o who_o the_o fraud_n be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v the_o spirit_n because_o that_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o true_o obey_v it_o or_o it_o be_v dissimulate_v as_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v make_v before_o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o misdeed_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v this_o possession_n before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v the_o 〈…〉_z e_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n ver._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n v._o 9_o to_o tempt_v to_o make_v a_o profane_a trial_n whither_o he_o know_v your_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o know_v of_o it_o whither_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n return_v from_o bury_v thy_o husband_n ver._n 12._o they_o be_v all_o have_v their_o appoint_a place_n there_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 13._o of_o the_o rest_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o the_o shadow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n inherent_a to_o the_o apostle_n body_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o their_o shadow_n or_o garment_n but_o to_o show_v a_o most_o fervent_a say_v though_o very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o which_o god_n according_a as_o he_o please_v grant_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o there_o ought_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o see_v matth._n 9_o 21._o and_o 15._o 36._o act_n 19_o 17._o v._o 17._o of_o the_o sadduees_fw-la see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o life_n namely_o of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v v._o 28._o to_o bring_v to_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o we_o ver._n 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v our_o doctrine_n v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o famous_a impostor_n who_o live_v it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n but_o there_o be_v another_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o that_o v._o 37._o judas_n call_v by_o historian_n ganlanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v at_o golan_n in_o bashan_n but_o here_o be_v call_v galilean_a because_o he_o raise_v his_o tumult_n in_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o taxation_n make_v by_o cyrenius_n after_o the_o first_o make_v by_o augustus_n himself_o luke_n 2._o 2._o v._o 38._o for_o if_o this_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o favourable_o event_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a one_o and_o remit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o by_o many_o other_o example_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o this_o case_n also_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o v._o 40._o beat_v they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inflict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o not_o open_o see_v matthew_n 10._o 17._o and_o 33_o 34._o act_n 22._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 24._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o custom_n language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o those_o jerusalem_n act_v 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o their_o widow_n namely_o the_o grecian_n widow_n hold_v by_o the_o true_a jews_n unequal_a to_o they_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n neglect_a either_o because_o the_o be_v assist_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o equal_a honour_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_n good_n act_n 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 35._o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o say_a distribution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v therein_o honourable_a widow_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o regulate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o 35._o but_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o preach_v to_o whereupon_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o make_v deacon_n upon_o who_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o this_o ministration_n who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o contention_n and_o disorder_n table_n namely_o at_o those_o common_a meal_n act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n v._o 5._o a_o proselyte_n namely_o a_o pagan_a convert_v to_o judaism_n mat_n 23._o 15._o v._o 6._o they_o lay_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n in_o sign_n that_o such_o person_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o likewise_o of_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v settle_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 13._o verse_n 7._o increase_v namely_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 8._o and_o power_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v miracle_n u._n 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o temple_n not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a action_n sacrifice_n workship_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v jews_n bear_v of_o â—â—aves_n make_v free_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o assembly_n a_o part_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stain_n of_o their_o servile_a condition_n as_o because_o the_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o domination_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o shall_v destroy_v steven_n may_v well_o have_v denounce_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o disannul_n of_o ceremony_n by_o daniellâ—_n prophecy_v 9_o 26_o 27._o or_o by_o christ_n matthew_n 24._o 2._o but_o yet_o these_o witness_n be_v false_a because_o they_o witness_v through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o beside_o they_o conceal_a part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o service_n in_o spirit_n
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâ—fâ—ed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
on_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—0_n which_o can_v be_v who_o fervour_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n proceed_v from_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_o nor_o express_v other_o without_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o virtue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o number_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z of_o word_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o â—5_n but_o in_o lively_a feeling_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n know_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wondrous_a well_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o according_a not_o only_o in_o desire_v just_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o but_o also_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o require_v v._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o afflition_n again_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o rather_o helpful_a and_o cooperant_fw-la to_o everlasting_a saâ—â—o_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o diverse_a holy_a and_o profitable_a property_n that_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o especial_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n must_v concure_v in_o this_o man_n in_o overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o eternal_a election_n accomplish_v of_o it_o powerful_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v the_o call_v effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a and_o immutable_a election_n v._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d break_v by_o any_o accident_n namely_o because_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o invariable_a foreknow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o accept_v from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o know_v take_v â—â—o_o 33._o 12._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 23._o rom._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 2._o tim_fw-la 2._o 19_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2._o predestinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v conformable_a in_o life_n and_o telestiall_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n their_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o resemble_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o particular_o in_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n have_v many_o adoptive_a brethren_n who_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o family_n see_v col._n 1._o 15._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 3._o v._o 30._o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o the_o cause_n ground_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v christ_n glorification_n which_o be_v already_o happen_v who_o be_v their_o hard_a ephes._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o v._o 32._o deliver_v he_o be_v his_o perfect_a dilection_n and_o coniunetion_n he_o have_v make_v he_o we_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o sake_n v._o 34._o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v rise_v again_o see_v upon_o rome_n 4._o 25._o make_v intercession_n by_o continual_o represent_v himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n &_o love_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o difection_n and_o also_o by_o servent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n &_o finaly_a himself_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n santify_v and_o â—ade_v acceptable_a in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v what_o grief_n or_o calamity_n can_v make_v we_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cease_v from_o love_v he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o for_o love_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n according_a to_o the_o faithfull_n protestation_n in_o that_o psalm_n v._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o chance_n to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n love_n see_v christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o his_o give_v we_o by_o his_o power_n complete_a victory_n in_o all_o our_o combat_n conqueror_n know_v the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v nor_o fight_v but_o in_o overcome_v or_o in_o keep_v that_o wherefore_o we_o fight_v or_o in_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prossession_n and_o fruition_n now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a that_o love_v we_o namely_o have_v love_v we_o a_o continue_v so_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o v._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n neither_o death_n this_o enumeration_n serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o exaggeration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o let_v it_o be_v never_o â—o_o great_a and_o powerful_a noâ—_n angel_n nam_o evil_a one_o unless_o it_o be_v conditional_o understand_v of_o goodness_n also_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o as_o gal._n 18._o principality_n these_o name_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o good_a one_o in_o heaven_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 10._o 13._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v in_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o likewise_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o through_o incredulity_n have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commiseration_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_v of_o scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o instruction_n to_o all_o in_o christ_n by_o a_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n carnal_a nor_o human_a but_o inspire_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o not_o err_v nor_o lie_v v._o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a namely_o for_o the_o jew_n fall_n and_o rejection_n through_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n and_o thus_o he_o obviate_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o compassion_n which_o i_o feel_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v as_o a_o person_n condemn_v to_o bear_v upon_o myself_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v they_o free_v from_o it_o a_o impossible_a wish_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o witness_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n then_o by_o his_o only_a be_v accurse_v the_o italian_a be_v anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v as_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ancient_o use_v to_o do_v to_o such_o person_n num_fw-la 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 23._o jos._n 7._o 12._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o namely_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n the_o glory_n namely_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ark._n see_v 1
husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a darâ—s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v opâ—n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o â—als_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n â—o_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ—_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
bed_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 3._o you_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o generation_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n even_o to_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a art_n isa._n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o mean_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n v._o 4._o against_o who_o be_v not_o your_o profane_a scoff_n against_o i_o v._o 5._o inflame_a namely_o by_o spiritull_n lust_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 6._o thy_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v choose_v stone_n to_o make_v thy_o idol_n with_o or_o for_o to_o build_v altar_n and_o chapel_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o god_n see_v psal._n 16._o 4._o v._o 7._o have_v thouset_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o common_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chapel_n church_n and_o altar_n near_o to_o the_o high_a place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o join_v thyself_o to_o idol_n through_o idolatry_n v._o 8._o have_v thou_o set_v up_o thou_o have_v contemn_v and_o refuse_v my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o write_v upon_o thy_o door_n and_o post_n for_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6._o 9_o and_o 11._o 20._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o idolatrous_a people_n tie_v thyself_o to_o their_o idolatry_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o thou_o love_v in_o every_o place_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o have_v present_v itself_o have_v thou_o use_v thy_o idolatry_n a_o term_n take_v from_o unchaste_a woman_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o king_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a nation_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v join_v in_o idolatry_n debase_v thyself_o by_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n v._o 10._o say_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v noâ—_n faint_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o profane_a league_n neither_o haste_n thou_o be_v weary_a until_o thou_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o life_n the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o this_o practice_n that_o thoo_n thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o v._o 11._o and_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o enter_v into_o these_o wicked_a covenant_n have_v be_v forâ—ear_a of_o those_o mighty_a king_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o thou_o have_v thus_o disloyal_o break_v my_o covenant_n have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o thou_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n v._o 12._o thy_o righteousness_n a_o ironiciall_a term_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a show_n of_o external_a piety_n isa._n â—8_o 2._o v._o 13._o let_v thy_o namely_o those_o profane_a nation_n which_o thou_o have_v call_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o aid_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o namely_o my_o elect_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o assure_v bring_v of_o believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v this_o return_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o isal._n 62._o 10._o mic._n 2._o 13._o v._o 15._o the_o high_a namely_o the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a god_n i_o dwell_v as_o in_o my_o glory_n i_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o be_o i_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o humble_a timorous_a and_o afflict_a believer_n to_o comfort_v and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o affliction_n see_v isa._n 66._o 2._o v._o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v back_o from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n isa._n 45._o 15._o v._o 19_o i_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v effect_v that_o indeed_o which_o i_o promise_v by_o my_o word_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 15._o rome_n 4._o 21._o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n i_o will_v impart_v my_o peace_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o from_o i_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v my_o neighbur_v by_o knowledge_n and_o covenant_n psal._n 148._o 14._o chap._n lviii_o vers._n 2._o they_o seek_v i_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v my_o favour_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o internal_a piety_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o namely_o by_o my_o priest_n who_o do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o explain_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 3._o you_o find_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o inward_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n levit._n 16._o 29._o but_o contrariwise_o you_o do_v find_v a_o vicious_a kind_n of_o delight_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o exact_v your_o debt_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o the_o yearly_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o politic_a year_n in_o which_o month_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o time_n of_o free_v one_o from_o debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 4._o for_o strife_n employ_v the_o solemn_a day_n therein_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o to_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o master_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o until_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n exod._n 21._o 2._o levit._fw-la 25._o 39_o 50._o from_o whence_o there_o do_v often_o arise_v contention_n and_o strise_n v._o 5._o to_o spread_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a person_n east_n 4._o 3._o job_n 2._o 8._o jer._n 6._o 26._o diâ—_n 9_o 3._o v._o 6._o to_o â—oose_v that_o calling_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v you_o do_v likewise_o use_v mercy_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n conceal_v all_o unjust_a bond_n and_o release_n the_o rigour_n of_o just_a debt_n and_o bondage_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o from_o help_v thy_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o thou_o be_v see_v neh._n 5._o 5._o v._o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o prosperity_n shall_v revive_v by_o the_o return_n of_o god_n grace_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n return_n cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v thy_o health_n hâ—b_n thy_o physic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n get_v new_a vigour_n like_a plant_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v thy_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o righteous_a life_n v._o 9_o the_o yoke_n namely_o the_o inhuman_a slavery_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o put_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o rigorous_a command_n and_o of_o threaten_v v._o 10._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o the_o italian_a open_v thy_o soul_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o hearty_a liberality_n thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v my_o grace_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o will_v change_v thy_o wretched_a state_n into_o a_o most_o perfect_o happy_a one_o v._o 12._o and_o they_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o posterity_n shall_v re-edify_a my_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v waste_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o cause_n the_o country_n to_o be_v inhabit_v a_o new_a v._o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o true_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n by_o abstain_v from_o such_o work_v as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o fette_v all_o thy_o delight_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n or_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n without_o reply_n or_o contend_v in_o a_o voluntary_a ready_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n v._o 14._o shall_v thou_o then_o will_v i_o â—ill_v thy_o
27._o v._o 30._o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o roman_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grecia_n call_v chittim_n numb_a 24._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o cilicia_n enjoin_v antiochus_n by_o a_o express_a embassage_n to_o let_v egypt_n live_v in_o peace_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v inforcible_o and_o then_o shall_v vent_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v even_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 24._o shall_v have_v intelligence_n the_o italian_a shall_v lend_v the_o â—are_n to_o wicked_a persuasion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a apostated_a jew_n to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v even_o their_o own_o brethren_n such_o as_o jason_n be_v 2_o mac._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o menealus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o v._o 31._o arm_n many_o of_o the_o mighty_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v he_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 45._o of_o strength_n namely_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n exceed_o strong_a by_o scituatian_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a king_n rock_n see_v zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 2._o shall_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o god_n service_n to_o nothing_o dan._n 8._o 11._o the_o abomination_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o olympic_a jupiter_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v above_o god_n altar_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o 59_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n service_n make_v desolate_a v._o 32._o by_o flattery_n by_o gift_n promise_n and_o allurement_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o side_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o people_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o who_o god_n true_a people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v shall_v show_v themselves_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o his_o pure_a service_n do_v exploit_n shall_v overcome_v all_o their_o temptation_n v._o 33._o that_o understand_v those_o who_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a society_n which_o be_v new_o set_v up_o in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o asidean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pious_a and_o holy_a very_a understanding_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o and_o 7._o 13._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 6._o v._o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o by_o mattathias_n and_o other_o asmonean_n or_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 1._o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o enlargement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n yet_o without_o any_o inward_a faith_n or_o piety_n v._o 35._o shall_v fall_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n v._n 36._o above_o every_o because_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v establish_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o and_o 3._o 29._o marvellous_a thing_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 10._o 25._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o until_o the_o time_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 37._o shall_v be_v regard_n he_o shall_v disannul_v his_o own_o ancient_a religion_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o nor_o the_o desire_n antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o superstition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o woman_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o jewesse_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n as_o other_o king_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o &_o 16._o 31._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o crue_o of_o this_o king_n heart_n who_o will_v never_o be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v here_o mean_v v._o 38._o the_o god_n of_o namely_o the_o olympian_a jove_n to_o who_o antiochus_n have_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o place_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o rock_n v_o 31._o who_o his_o father_n for_o the_o say_v olympian_a jove_n be_v a_o athenian_a idol_n and_o not_o a_o syrian_a one_o which_o be_v antiochus_n his_o native_a country_n with_o gold_n namely_o with_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n v._o 39_o thus_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o fort_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v well_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o man_n shall_v put_v down_o god_n true_a service_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 35_o 38._o as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v his_o protector_n against_o god_n and_o increase_n he_o shall_v raise_v these_o jew_n to_o honour_n who_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n as_o jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o menelaus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 50._o who_o for_o money_n he_o make_v high_a priest_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 40._o the_o end_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n and_o persecution_n v_o 35._o the_o king_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n who_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o celerity_n shall_v set_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o shall_v victorious_o overrun_v egypt_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 41._o the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 6._o overthrow_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v escape_n because_o they_o shall_v hold_v of_o antiochus_n his_o side_n v._o 43._o the_o lybian_o a_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o philometer_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v submit_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n his_o service_n v._o 44._o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n rebellion_n which_o be_v nation_n towards_o the_o north-east_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o their_o invasion_n make_v upon_o antiochus_n his_o dominion_n shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 27._o go_v forth_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1_o mac._n 7._o 31_o 35._o v._o 45._o shall_v plant_n antiochus_n his_o army_n shall_v entrench_v itself_o have_v the_o royal_a tent_n set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o emmaus_n between_o the_o sodom_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 40._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o glorious_a see_v psal_n 48._o 1._o dan._n 8._o 9_o to_o his_o end_n whereof_o see_v 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a monarchy_n see_v dan._n 2._o 24._o michael_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v dan._n 10._o 13._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 15_o which_o stand_v who_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n psal._n 54._o 4._o a_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n after_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 21._o thy_o people_n god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o general_a reprobation_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 69._o 28._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o 8._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o the_o angel_n go_v on_o to_o the_o
accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n join_v with_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n that_o sleepâ—_n a_o scripture_n term_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o shamâ—_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o v._o 3._o tâ—y_o that_o be_v wise_a namely_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o faith_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o understand_a man_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o that_o turn_n many_o namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o star_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 41._o v._o 4._o shut_v up_o the_o use_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o this_o present_a time_n v_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v 〈…〉_z unne_z to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v out_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v instruct_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o event_n shall_v give_v full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o obscure_o foretell_v see_v isaiah_n 29._o 18._o jer._n 23_o 20._o v._o 5._o two_o namely_o angel_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o river_n whereof_o see_v dan._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o unto_o the_o man_n of_o which_o see_v dan._n 10._o 5._o upon_o the_o see_v dan._n 8._o 16._o wonder_n of_o these_o admirable_a prediction_n and_o strange_a accedent_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n v._o 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o balfe_a dan._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o shall_v when_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o extremity_n god_n shall_v miraculous_o relieve_v they_o v._o 8._o i_o understand_v not_o namely_o the_o secret_a of_o those_o time_n distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n v._o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n content_n thyself_o and_o forbear_v inquire_v any_o further_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o to_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o v._o 10._o purify_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a persecution_n the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 11._o 32._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o 45._o 55._o none_o of_o the_o the_o profane_a and_o apostate_n shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o prophecy_n nor_o shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n document_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o but_o the_o wise_a of_o which_o see_v dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o v._o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v before_o god_n service_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 37._o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v._n 7._o with_o thirteen_o day_n over_o comprehend_v in_o the_o foresaid_a round_a number_n or_o add_v to_o show_v some_o particular_a time_n of_o some_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 12._o to_o the_o thousand_o in_o this_o number_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a number_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n until_o antiochus_n his_o plague_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 9_o of_o which_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v languish_v many_o day_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 16._o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n v._o 13._o go_v thou_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o end_v thy_o day_n quiet_o during_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o these_o calamity_n v_o 9_o and_o shall_v keep_v those_o great_a honour_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v daniel_n 6._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n argument_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o isaell_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o all_o that_o preserve_v some_o form_n of_o church_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o save_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o final_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v among_o they_o and_o to_o preserve_v god_n right_a amid_o a_o nation_n which_o through_o his_o patience_n do_v yet_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o badge_n among_o these_o prophet_n be_v hosea_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o decline_v of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o summary_n of_o who_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o two_o chief_a head_n namely_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o baali_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v either_o in_o a_o public_a government_n or_o in_o a_o private_a life_n without_o spare_v sometime_o judah_n itself_o though_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n of_o reproof_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o persevere_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o service_n then_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o approach_n reprobation_n and_o final_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a assistance_n and_o mean_n whereof_o he_o confute_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o promise_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o true_a and_o repentant_a believer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o latter_a conversion_n and_o re-establishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n take_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_v together_o peace_n safety_n regeneration_n and_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n king_n and_o bridegroom_n now_o these_o two_o head_n be_v diverse_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n brief_o and_o abscure_o under_o two_o figure_n or_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o large_a discourse_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o ieroboam_fw-la as_o amos_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiah_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hosea_n prophesy_v under_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o after_o his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o judah_n or_o that_o the_o other_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o that_o under_o they_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o revolt_n and_o continual_a trouble_n v._o 2._o by_o hosea_n or_o in_o hosea_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a prophetical_a revelation_n num._n 12._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o go_v take_v unto_o thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v command_v and_o seem_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n they_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o allegory_n their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o see_v hosea_n 3._o 1._o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n already_o but_o that_o be_v first_o a_o marry_a wife_n she_o afterward_o go_v a_o stray_n the_o application_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o subject_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n child_n of_o whoredom_n which_o be_v real_o bear_v of_o a_o unlawful_a copulation_n though_o they_o bear_v thy_o name_n for_o the_o land_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n represent_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a straying_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o ezek._n 23._o 35._o v._o 3._o gomer_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o famous_a strumpet_n
forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o that_o only_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v always_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o combat_n wherefore_o this_o so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o new_a but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o only_a and_o constant_a mean_n to_o reoeive_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o acceptable_a service_n and_o obedience_n final_o after_o new_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n to_o constancy_n holiness_n gratitude_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o charity_n chastity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n be_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o sundry_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o part_n now_o more_o now_o less_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o prophet_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o afterward_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v now_o suffer_v no_o more_o alteration_n nor_o innovation_n in_o its_o general_a form_n but_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v eternity_n speak_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o seal_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a and_o invariable_a form_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n the_o italian_a in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v corporal_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o who_o namely_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o eternal_a father_n gift_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 5._o 22._o phil_n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o make_v as_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o joyntcooperate_n and_o equal_a cause_n prov._n 8._o 27._o john_n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o now_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n division_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n heb._n 11._o 3._o or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 3._o the_o brightness_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o luminous_a body_n which_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o do_v manifest_v he_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n hide_v from_o man_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o express_v image_n the_o italian_a the_o character_n and_o image_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o compose_v of_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n express_a subsist_v and_o most_o perfect_a one_o such_o a_o son_n be_v imprint_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n person_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deity_n uphold_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v move_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o almighty_a command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n namely_o of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n majesty_n for_o god_n himself_o v._o 4._o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o father_n have_v confer_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o universal_a vicegerent_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o power_n his_o godhead_n be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v it_o nor_o exercise_n it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n alinightie_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n psal._n 2._o 7._o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 14._o the_o tide_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o when_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o his_o everlasting_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v his_o firstborn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n his_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o master_n over_o all_o the_o other_o adoptive_a brethren_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v heb._n 10._o 5._o v_o 7._o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o psal._n 104._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n v._o 10._o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o manifest_o speak_v of_o psal._n 102._o 28._o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o mutable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o fold_v up_o be_v take_v from_o those_o garment_n that_o be_v fold_v and_o lay_v up_o when_o they_o be_v change_v see_v isai_n 34._o 4._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o naâ—â—â—ly_n because_o of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n more_o earnest_a heed_n by_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o foresay_a great_a king_n let_v they_o slip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o service_n like_o disband_v soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o captain_n judas_n 11._o v._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7_o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o minister_a to_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 7._o 38._o or_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n sted_n fast_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 3._o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n confirm_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o of_o miracle_n v._o 4._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a operation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o sublime_v kind_n of_o miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o according_a to_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o v._o 5._o for_o unto_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assumption_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o exalt_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v proclaim_v by_o angel_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o